■ 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 MUSIC LIBRAIY 
 
Cornell University Library 
 ML 410.D99F78 
 
 Life and letters of John Bacchus Dykes M 
 
 3 1924 022 298 990 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022298990 
 
LIFE AND LETTERS 
 
 OF THE REV. 
 
 JOHN BACCHUS DYKES. 
 
JrtuJvbuk,- 
 
LIFE AND LETTERS OF 
 
 JOHN BAGCHUS DYKES, 
 
 M.A., Mus. DOC, 
 VICAR OF ST. OSWALD'S, DURHAM. 
 
 EDITED BY THE 
 
 REV. J. T. FOWLER, M.A., D.C.L., 
 
 VICE-PRINCIPAL OF BISHOP HATFIELD'S HALL, AND 
 HON. CANON OF DURHAM. 
 
 "There are in this loud, stunning tide 
 
 Of human care and crime, 
 With whom the melodies abide 
 
 Of the everlasting chime ; 
 Who carry music in their heart 
 Through dusky lane and wrangling mart, 
 Plying their daily task with busier feet, 
 Because their secret souls a holy strain repeat." 
 
 ' Les pourquois de la terre seront les Alleluias du ciel." 
 
 SECOND IMPRESSION. 
 
 Great Britain 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 1897. 
 
Printed by Hazell, Watson, & Viney, Ld„ London and Aylesbury. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 TV /T Y own share in the production of the 
 -*-»-*- present volume has been very small. It is 
 really the work of a sister and niece of Dr. Dykes, 
 who do not wish their names to be published, and 
 it is at their request that I have looked over the 
 MS. and proof-sheets, and that my name appears 
 on the title-page. 
 
 It has been said that no man's life ought to be 
 written until twenty years after his death, and 
 there is often much to be urged in favour of this 
 opinion. The lapse of years reveals whether a 
 man's work has been a living work ; besides, had 
 the present Life been published soon after Dr. 
 Dykes' decease, it would have been painful to 
 Bishop Baring, and might possibly have been the 
 means of stirring up strife. Even now some may 
 think that the correspondence between Dr. Dykes 
 and the Bishop ought not again to be published. 
 
vi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Yet it seems only fair to Dr. Dykes' memory that 
 the true story should now be put into permanent 
 form, after this considerable lapse of years, and 
 told in his and the Bishop's own words. 
 
 It is believed that the Life and Letters of Dr. 
 Dykes will be found to possess great interest,- as 
 bringing before us the mental development of one 
 trained in the early Evangelical School ; of one 
 who, while moving with the Catholic Revival, 
 maintained a certain independence of judgment, 
 and held fast that which was best in the doctrines 
 he had received in early life. But to many these 
 Memoirs will appear, more especially, as a mani- 
 festation of singular musical talent, in alliance 
 with genuine piety. 
 
 With Dr. Dykes, music was a part of his religious 
 life, but, as a true musician, he also thoroughly 
 enjoyed, at proper times and within due limits, 
 every form of really good music. For many years 
 he directed an amateur choral society in Durham, 
 the members of which met at each others' houses 
 in turn. Two characteristic points in his manage- 
 ment may here be recorded. We always practised 
 sacred music in Lent, to the exclusion of all 
 other, and, during the rest of the year, whatever 
 else we had, Orlando Gibbons' " Silver Swan " was 
 always in the programme. For, as Dr. Dykes 
 
INTRODUCTION. vii 
 
 would say, it would be soon enough to leave it 
 out when we had done it properly. 
 
 The accounts of the genesis of several of his 
 tunes will attract all lovers of Hymnody, and the 
 Sunday evenings at St. Oswald's Vicarage, after 
 service, when many of them were tried over for 
 the first time, will ever be a delightful memory 
 to all who were privileged to take part in those 
 little gatherings. 
 
 And, in this connection, his correspondence with 
 Mr. Monk, Sir Henry Baker, and other musical 
 friends, as well as with the Rev. E. H. Bickersteth, 
 now Bishop of Exeter, will be read with great 
 interest, an interest greatly extended through the 
 enormous popularity of " Hymns Ancient and 
 Modern," in the editing of which work he took 
 so active a part, not only in the musical settings, 
 but in the help which he gave to the Words 
 Committee. The author of the tunes to which are 
 constantly sung such hymns as "Come unto Me, 
 ye weary," "Nearer, my God, to Thee," "Christian, 
 dost thou see them ? ", " Holy, Holy, Holy," " Jesu, 
 Lover of my soul," "Lead, kindly Light," — has 
 helped the religious life of millions. 
 
 Some persons may be surprised that so de- 
 voted a servant of the Church should have written 
 music for the use of Nonconformists ; but his view 
 
viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 was, that if St. Paul could rejoice and thank God 
 that Christ was preached "every way," even of 
 envy and strife, he might not only thank God 
 that Christ was preached even in outward 
 separation from the Church, but help any of His 
 followers to sing His praises. Some idea of Dr. 
 Dykes' attitude towards Nonconformists may be 
 gathered from what he wrote in 1870 (p. 275). 
 It may be observed that he did not give leave 
 to Unitarians to use his tunes, but only to those 
 who "worship Christ as God." 
 
 Few men have ever left such a mark on a 
 parish as Dr. Dykes did on St. Oswald's, in con- 
 junction with his first colleague, J. W. Kempe ; and 
 there is no doubt that, under God, Dr. Dykes and 
 he together made St. Oswald's to be what it was. 
 Dykes was the theologian, Kempe the ritualist, 
 and each supplied that in which the other was less 
 fully equipped ; while both were men of remarkable 
 personal influence. 
 
 What Dr. Dykes was in his parish may be 
 gathered, in great measure, from the present volume. 
 One of his characteristics, that has not been 
 mentioned, was his great dislike to any sort of 
 advertising of preachers' names, and even on 
 ordinary occasions he would not -let his own 
 family know who was to preach, but, if asked, 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 would playfully put them off with some enigmatical 
 reply. 
 
 The Processional Cross, mentioned on page 1 57, a 
 crucifix with figures of SS. Mary and John, has 
 so remarkable a history as perhaps to claim a 
 record here. It was found in a portmanteau left 
 in a coach, and was never inquired for. The late 
 Mr. Caldcleugh, of Silver Street, had possession of 
 it for many years, and after his death, his widow, 
 a devout communicant at St. Oswald's, presented it 
 to Dr. Dykes for the church. It was then sent to 
 Messrs. Barkentin & Krall, of Regent Street, to 
 be repaired. The nimbi, and the label over the 
 head of the central figure were supplied, the old 
 work gilded and silvered, and a new staff and 
 knop made. It has been in constant use up to 
 the present year, and has been valued, not only 
 for its sacred use and intrinsic beauty, but as an 
 interesting link between the earlier and the latter 
 days of our national Church. 
 
 To all who knew Durham during Dr. Dykes' 
 time, or, at any rate, to all who had the advan- 
 tage of knowing him as a friend or as a pastor, 
 his singularly engaging personality remains, after 
 two-and-twenty years, as a vivid and cherished 
 recollection. 
 
 In his Life and Letters we seem to have him 
 
x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 amongst us once again ; and to have been allowed 
 to take any part, however slight, in the publication 
 of so deeply interesting a record, has afforded me 
 greater pleasure than I am able to express. 
 
 J. T. F. 
 
 Bishop Hatfield's Hall, Durham. 
 October, 1897. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 EARLY DAYS: 1823—1843. 
 
 Hull.— Birth of J. B. Dykes.— Family life.— St. John's Church.— 
 Education. — Music. — A crisis in life. — Death of his youngest 
 sister Caroline. — Removal to Wakefield. — Death of his 
 brother Philip . pp. x — 17 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 CAMBRIDGE: 1843—1847. 
 
 " Dikes Scholarship." — Arrival in Cambridge. — Visit of the Queen 
 and Prince Albert to Cambridge. — University Musical Society. 
 — Professor Thomson (Lord Kelvin).— Evening party at 
 Trinity Lodge. — Reading party.— Jenny Lind. — J. B. Dykes' 
 degree. — He misses a Fellowship. — Fire at Cambridge.— John 
 Parry. — Elijah.— Death of his grandfather, the Rev. T. 
 Dykes pp. 18 — 42 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS: 1848—1857. 
 
 Ordination. — Curacy at Malton. — Lecture on " Sound." — Priest's 
 Orders. — Minor Canonry. — Precentorship of Durham. — Letters 
 to future wife. — Marriage. — Birth of eldest son. — Credo'w. G. — 
 Literary work ... . .pp. 43 — 60 
 
xii CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 "THESE ARE THEY": 1857—1862. 
 
 Early deaths of brothers. — Their influence on his spiritual life and 
 musical compositions. — Death of his brother George. — Birth 
 and death of his fourth child. — " Nearer, my God, to Thee." — 
 Deaths of his brothers William and Charles. — Anthem, "These 
 are They." — Mus. Doc. Degree. — " Hymns Ancient and 
 Modern." — Notice of Durham life, by the Rev. E. Greatorex 
 
 pp. 61 — 78 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ST. OSWALD'S: 1862— 1866. 
 
 Dr. Dykes appointed Vicar of St. Oswald's, Durham. — Resigns 
 precentorship. — Tunes for Chope's Hymnal. — Prize tunes. — 
 Birth of his youngest child. — Death of his father, at Ilkley. — 
 Death of his brother Arthur. — Funeral at Eastbourne. —Easter 
 at Brighton.— Tunes for " Holy Year."—" Lead, kindly Light." 
 — Retreat at Horbury. — Norwich Church Congress. — Tunes 
 for Grey's Hymnal pp. 79 — 106 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CHURCH MUSIC: 1866— 1869. 
 
 Te Deum for Novello. — Dies Ira — Retreat at Wykeham. — 
 Service in F. — Death of his mother. — Birmingham Festival. 
 — Tenbury. — Appendix to " Hymns Ancient and Modern." — 
 Lecture on "Church Music." — " Hymns for Infant Children." 
 — "The Hymnary." — Burial Service . . . pp. 107 — 126 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. : 1870— 1873. 
 
 Tunes for " People's Hymnal " and the " Hymnal Companion." — 
 Scarlet fever. — Death of his daughter Mabel. — Tune, " Tender 
 Shepherd." — Christmas carols. — "Anglican Hymn-Book." — 
 Monkland.— Patterdale. — Nottingham Church Congress. — 
 Bishop of Lincoln's hymn. — More hymn-tunes . pp. 127 — 167 
 
CONTENTS. xiii 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 THE TRIAL; 1873— 1874. 
 
 "The Lord is my Shepherd."— "The Song of Praise."— Bishop 
 Baring refuses to license Mr. Peake. — Correspondence with 
 the Archbishop of York. — Monkland and Malvern. — Legal 
 proceedings. — Birnam. — "Hymns Ancient and Modern," Re- 
 vised Edition. — The Trial ; Court of Queen's Bench pp. 168 — 193 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE: 1874— 1876. 
 
 Pamphlet on " Eucharistic Truth and Ritual " — Hymn-tunes. — 
 Lodore. — "Inspiration Stone." — Failing health. — Leeds Mis- 
 sion. — Last Lent at St. Oswald's. — Ovingham. — Folkestone. 
 — Switzerland. — Tell's Platte.— Return to England.— Ben 
 Rhydding. — St. Leonard's. — Death. — Funeral at St. Oswald's. 
 — Last hymn-tune (" Via Cruets'") . . . pp. 194 — 236 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 SPIRITUAL LETTERS. 
 
 To an invalid, on Fasting Communion, p. 240. — On Confession, 
 p. 242. — On a boy's enthusiasm as a Worker for Christ, p. 244. 
 — On Preparation for Communion, p. 246. — On Retreats, 
 etc., p. 247. — On Humility, p. 249. — On a Rule of Fasting 
 and Abstinence, p. 250. — On Charity, p. 251. — On Character, 
 p. 252. — On Clouds in the Spiritual Life, p. 253. — On the 
 wedding of a sister, p. 253. — To an invalid, on keeping Lent, 
 p. 255. — On Temper, p. 257. — On Carelessness in Prayer, 
 p. 259. — On a Rule of Life, p. 260. — On Temptation, p. 262. 
 — On the value of Obedience in the Spiritual Life, p. 263.— 
 On Keeping Lent, p. 265. — Submission to God's Will, p. 266. 
 — On Fasting Communion, p. 267. — " Spiritual and Sacra- 
 mental Communion," p. 270. — The Fruits of the Spirit, 
 p. 271. — On Nursing, and on Dealing with Dissenters, p. 274. 
 — Desire for the Religious Life, p. 276. — On Frequent 
 Confession, p. 277. — Interruptions in Work, p. 279. — On 
 Shrinking from the Religious Life, p. 280.— On Cherishing 
 Times of Brightness, p. 281. — Self-imposed Penances, p. 282. 
 
xiv CONTENTS. 
 
 — Reserve in Teaching, p. 283. — Love in Trials, p. 284. — 
 On the Use of Discipline, p. 285. — On the Active and Con- 
 templative Life, p. 286. — Low Church Missions, p. 288. — 
 On the Sacraments, p. "289. — To his sister Lucy, on the death 
 of her husband, the Rev. John Cheape, p. 291. — To his 
 sister Lucy, on the death of her little child, born five 
 months after his father's death, p. 292. — On the death of his 
 father, p. 294. — To his brother Arthur, laid up at Eastbourne, 
 p. 295. — To his cousin, Mrs. E. Wawn, on the death of her 
 husband, the Rev. E. B. Wawn, p. 299. — To a friend, on 
 the loss of her little children, p. 300. 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S p. 303 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES P- 3 21 
 
LIFE AND LETTERS 
 
 OF THE REV. 
 
 JOHN BACCHUS DYKES. 
 
 — ♦ — 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 1823— 1843. 
 
 Hull.— Birth of J. B. Dykes.— Family life.— St. John's Church- 
 Education. —Music. — A crisis in life. — Death of his youngest sister, 
 Caroline. — Removal to Wakefield. — Death of his brother Philip. 
 
 IN the old town of Kingston-upon-Hull there is a 
 district called " The Groves." It is now a wilder- 
 ness of streets and business premises ; but in the 
 early part of the present century it was a pleasant 
 suburb, with its trees, gardens, and good houses, and 
 the River Hull (purer and cleaner than it is now) 
 flowing through it. 
 
 Here, in the "Old Ivy House," on March 10th, 
 1823, John Bacchus Dykes was born, and was bap- 
 tized by his grandfather, the Rev. Thomas Dykes, at 
 Sutton Church, to which parish " The Groves " then 
 
2 EARLY DAIS. 
 
 belonged. His second name, Bacchus, was originally 
 a surname, belonging to his maternal ancestors. 
 
 His grandfather, the Rev. Thomas Dykes, an 
 excellent and devoted clergyman of the old Evan- 
 gelical school, had settled in Hull in 1790. Finding 
 that the spiritual needs of the growing town required 
 more church accommodation, he devoted a sum of 
 money left him by his aunt, Rose Dykes, to building 
 a church. He had much opposition to encounter 
 from the Corporation, who at first objected to the 
 undertaking ; but by the help of the famous William 
 Wilberforce, himself a native of Hull, the difficulty 
 was overcome. Of this church, consecrated, under 
 the name of St. John, by Archbishop Markham in 
 1791, Mr. Dykes remained incumbent for fifty-seven 
 years. He had married the daughter of the eminent 
 surgeon, Mr. William Hey, of Leeds. They had 
 three children, Thomas, William Hey, and Mary* 
 
 William Hey Dykes, the father of the subject of 
 this memoir, married in 1816 Elizabeth Huntington, 
 daughter of Bacchus Huntington, a surgeon in Hull, 
 and granddaughter of the Rev. William Huntington, 
 Vicar of Kirkella, near Hull. At the time of their 
 marriage, both were twenty-three years old. 
 
 Mr. William Dykes, who had settled in Hull, was 
 engaged first in ship-building, and then in banking, 
 and on his appointment as manager of the Hull 
 
 * Who afterwards married the Rev. John Dale Wawn, Vicar of 
 Stanton, Derbyshire. 
 
HOME LIFE. 3 
 
 Branch of the " Yorkshire District Bank " (now " The 
 Yorkshire Banking Company"), he moved into the 
 Bank House, opposite St. Mary's Church, Lowgate. 
 
 The fourteen children, nine boys and five girls, 
 were all born in Hull. John was the third son, and 
 fifth child. He was a bright, quick boy, affectionate, 
 full of fun, but very sensitive. His father and 
 mother made it their first care that the home should 
 be a happy one, and, by their genuine goodness, 
 set an example to the household. The mother's 
 sweet and gentle disposition endeared her to her 
 children, while the father's sound sense and loving 
 discipline won their respect and affection. He 
 entered into all their innocent pleasures, and en- 
 couraged in them a love both of nature and of art, 
 thus adding much brightness to their home lives. 
 
 Their mother prepared herself in the early years of 
 her married life to teach her children the rudiments 
 of Latin and Greek. As their number increased, it 
 became evident that the boys could not be sent to the 
 best public schools. Moreover, their father much 
 preferred that they should remain at home. Fortu- 
 nately, at that time there was a most excellent school 
 in Hull, the " Kingston College," the head master of 
 which was Mr. Henry Ralph Francis (a grandson of 
 Sir Philip Francis, the supposed author of " The 
 Letters to Junius "). There the Dykes boys received 
 a thoroughly good early education. 
 
 John was remarkable in the family group as a 
 
4 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 sensitive child of excitable feelings, with much mental 
 power. He learnt by heart with the least possible 
 trouble, and was his mother's pride, from the quick- 
 ness with which he could repeat long lists of dates, 
 names, and events. It used to be said that he was 
 heard quietly repeating the counties and kings of 
 England to himself in church ; but in excuse for this 
 it must be stated that the long, dull services in those 
 days were most trying for little children, especially 
 when they and the servants were seated in the high 
 gallery, where they could not easily hear. 
 
 His talent for music soon developed itself, and he 
 could play by ear almost anything that he heard. 
 But he was so sensitive about it that it was with 
 great difficulty he could be persuaded to play before 
 strangers, and he would hide himself under the piano, 
 or anywhere, to avoid notice. 
 
 A kind aunt undertook to teach him his notes, but 
 it was not such an easy matter, as playing by ear 
 came so readily to him. He was also taught the 
 violin and piano. He soon overcame all difficulties, 
 and at ten years old played the organ in his grand- 
 father's church. It was curious to see the small, pale 
 child — for he never was tall or robust-looking — trying 
 to reach the pedals, and bringing so much power out 
 of the organ. His schoolmaster, Mr. Francis, feared 
 that the music would interfere with his graver studies ; 
 but the number of prizes he brought home showed 
 that any such fears were groundless. 
 
THE REV. THOMAS DYKES. 5 
 
 The daily family life was very regular. The father 
 and mother were always up at six o'clock — this 
 enabling them to have a quiet time for prayer and 
 reading before the business of the day began. Then, 
 after their cold baths, came the walk before break- 
 fast, when a procession of father, mother, and those 
 children who were old enough, was to be seen every 
 fine morning on one of the piers or country roads. 
 
 The children were brought up on plain, wholesome 
 food ; no delicacies were allowed. Butter, in those 
 days, was considered unwholesome for children — a 
 wise consideration when there were fourteen of them. 
 One piece of bread-and-butter was, however, allowed 
 on Sunday, if the children were good. 
 
 After bank hours, when there was more time to 
 devote to country rambles, another walk was taken ; 
 and the father's knowledge of botany and geology 
 made the walks interesting and instructive. 
 
 The life in Hull was a happy time for the children. 
 Their grandfather, the Rev. Thomas Dykes, was not 
 only incumbent of St. John's Church, but in 1833 
 he was appointed Master of the Charter House, Hull, 
 where he settled ; and the garden of the Master's 
 house was a favourite meeting-place for the grand- 
 children.* There and at the Botanic Gardens they 
 met their special playmates — Dr. Bodley's children, 
 and the family of the Rev. W. Keary. St. John's 
 
 * There were twenty-four, twelve boys and twelve girls, then living 
 or visiting in Hull. 
 
6 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 was, of course, the family church. It is a large, almost 
 square, red brick edifice, with a small tower, close to 
 the old docks and the Wilberforce Monument. The 
 only architectural idea seems to have been to build 
 it to hold as many people as possible ; and it was a 
 sight not to be forgotten to see the church crowded 
 with an attentive congregation, for it was capable of 
 holding from fifteen hundred to two thousand people. 
 There were galleries the whole way round, including 
 an organ gallery at the east end, under which was a 
 very small Altar, almost hidden by a high three- 
 decker pulpit. 
 
 In those days the life of the Church seemed centred 
 in the old Evangelical party. People came from all 
 parts of the town to attend the services at St. John's. 
 One pew was set apart for the dissenting ministers, 
 many of whom thought it wrong to hold their 
 meetings during church time ; believing in John 
 Wesley's saying, that if they left the Church, God 
 would leave them. They came regularly to the Holy 
 Communion, then administered only on the first 
 Sunday in the month ; before which, the old clerk 
 gave out : " A collection will now be made for the 
 poor, as it is usual on ' Sacrament Sunday.' " 
 
 Amongst the great excitements of the year were 
 the Church Missionary Society meetings, which 
 were held in St. John's Church. A large platform 
 was erected in front of the pulpit, and hiding the 
 Altar. It was nearly the height of the galleries, 
 
MISSIONARY MEETINGS. 7 
 
 covered with green baize, and with a flight of steps 
 up to it. Chairs were placed all round it, and a 
 table in the middle, with decanters of water and 
 glasses ; while a dish of oranges was laid for the 
 refreshment of the speakers, though the memory of 
 the oldest inhabitant cannot record that they ever 
 ate one in the church. 
 
 The meetings lasted long, but were thought very 
 interesting ; the morning one began at eleven o'clock, 
 and was not over until between one and two o'clock. 
 
 The Dykes children always gave something at 
 the collection, added to which a halfpenny was 
 given to each for any cake that could be bought for 
 that price, to eat during the meeting — quite sufficient 
 to allay the pangs of hunger ; for a gingerbread 
 elephant could be purchased for a halfpenny. And 
 these, when made by Bessy Capes, an old family 
 servant, then a confectioner in Whitefriargate, 
 were most excellent. The meetings excited much 
 enthusiasm in the minds of the children, and in 
 very early times, John and his sister Fanny, with 
 a favourite cousin, arranged to go out as missionaries, 
 taking with them a barrel organ and a box of 
 lucifer matches, a great wonder, in those days of 
 tinder and flint. These were to attract and astonish 
 the natives, so that they might be more easily 
 converted. 
 
 John had a clear soprano voice, and, as he could 
 read music easily he was most useful in the family 
 
8 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 concerts, which were generally arranged to take place 
 before the little boys went to bed. Their solos were 
 practised beforehand, and a programme settled. The 
 father had a beautiful tenor voice, and played the 
 flute and French horn. Most of the brothers and 
 sisters could take their parts, when, after bank hours 
 and the evening meal, either oratorios, glees, or part 
 songs were practised. 
 
 In September 1834, when John was eleven years 
 old, a grand musical festival was to be held in Holy 
 Trinity Church, Hull, conducted by Sir Henry Smart. 
 To quote the programme, it was " For the completion 
 of the magnificent East window of Holy Trinity 
 Church, and for the benefit of Hull General Infirmary." 
 There was much practising to be done by the chorus, 
 and John had such a reputation for reading music 
 that the lady sopranos smuggled him in amongst 
 them to help them, hoping he would not be seen 
 by the conductor. However, Sir Henry Smart soon 
 discovered the boy's voice, and would not allow them 
 to keep him, no doubt much to his disappointment. 
 The first solo singers were engaged, with an excellent 
 band and chorus ; but, before the Festival, Mr. 
 William Dykes went up to London, and there, at 
 her father's house, he first heard Clara Novello sing. 
 She was then only fifteen years old, and looked very 
 young, but he was so charmed with her voice and 
 style of singing that he wrote at once to the Festival 
 committee, and, on his recommendation, they engaged 
 
JOHN'S MUSICAL TALENT. 9 
 
 her. She came down to Hull, accompanied by her 
 mother. 
 
 The members of the committee, who met the 
 London coach, of course concluded that the mother 
 was the singer, and great was their dismay when she 
 explained that the engagement had been made with 
 her daughter. However, they were so delighted with 
 the beauty of her voice, and her pure style of singing, 
 that they at once justified Mr. Dykes in his choice* 
 
 On March 18th, 183S, there is the following 
 notice in his eldest sister's diary : — 
 
 John made his first dibut on the orchestra. 
 
 and, on May 27th, in the same year : — 
 
 Mr. Knight (Vicar of St. James' Church) called to ask 
 Papa and Mama if they had any objection to allow John to 
 become organist at his church, as it was the decided wish of 
 his congregation, who preferred his playing to others who 
 had played there before. He spoke in the highest terms 
 of John, and said he believed he would soon become the 
 best organist in a hundred miles round. Mama, of course, 
 declined. 
 
 He was then twelve years old. 
 
 The younger sisters have a lively recollection of 
 being made useful as organ-blowers in early times. 
 When he became a more accomplished organ-player, 
 an hour, or more, was spent on Saturday afternoons 
 
 * This was Clara Novello's first appearance in public. 
 
io EARLY DAYS. 
 
 in tuning the reeds, when he was going to play on 
 Sunday. This was easy work, as a professional 
 organ-blower was provided, and the sister had only 
 to strike the notes. 
 
 Another excitement in the year was the Sunday 
 School Anniversary, when all the Sunday Schools 
 met together in St. John's Church. A fresh set of 
 original hymns was printed every year, and to these 
 the Dykes children contributed. The authorship, 
 however, was kept a profound secret ; though, as the 
 hymns for the Selection Committee were brought 
 by their uncle, Mr. Frederic Huntington, their source 
 was guessed. To these early productions we attri- 
 bute the taste for hymn and tune writing which 
 developed itself in after years, especially in Dr. 
 Dykes, whose juvenile hymns are unfortunately lost, 
 and in his sister Mrs. Alderson, who afterwards 
 wrote the Almsgiving hymn " Lord of Glory, Who 
 hast bought us," and the Passion hymn " And now, 
 beloved Lord, Thy soul resigning," both in " Hymns 
 Ancient and Modern." 
 
 On Sunday afternoons, after his public work as 
 Superintendent of Christ Church Schools, the father 
 had a Greek Testament class for his boys, while the 
 mother held a Bible class for her servants. The little 
 ones, too, were not forgotten, but were duly told the 
 beautiful Bible stories, taught the Church Catechism, 
 and Watts' hymns. 
 
 Amongst the favourite evening amusements (es- 
 
HIS SERIOUS ILLNESS. n 
 
 pecially when friends came in to help, and during the 
 Christmas gatherings) were the games of " questions 
 and answers " in poetry. In these games, though the 
 compositions of all the brothers were good, John's were 
 especially clever. On Christmas Eve, 1840, the last 
 time the fourteen children met, all were assembled, 
 but John was ill, and could not come downstairs, so 
 his papers were sent up to him to write. His illness 
 was not at first thought to be serious, but the next 
 day he was worse, and soon became delirious. His 
 uncle, Mr. Frederic Huntington, and Dr. (now Sir 
 James) Alderson, were sent for, and they pronounced 
 the illness to be scarlet fever. The children were 
 all dispersed at once among relations and friends. 
 John was in great danger, and for some days hung 
 between life and death. Just at the crisis, when he 
 was thought to be dying, he remembered an old 
 friend, Samuel Knight (son of the Rev. James 
 Knight, of Sheffield), whom he fancied he had 
 neglected, asked for paper and pens, and wrote the 
 following note : — 
 
 My dear Samuel, — 
 
 In five minutes' time, so may it please the 
 Almighty, I shall be in Heaven ; my affection for you has 
 never flagged the least, and that we may meet again is the 
 earnest prayer of your devoted 
 
 Give my love to your beloved brothers. 
 
 By God's mercy he recovered ; though the fever 
 left a delicacy in his throat, and weakness in his voice, 
 
12 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 which he felt much in after years. But the lessons 
 taught by his illness were never forgotten, as he then 
 learned to take more sober, earnest views of the 
 responsibilities of his renewed life. Proper sanitary 
 precautions were, in those days, not understood, and 
 the dispersed members of the family, after being 
 away a month, all returned home, except three who 
 had not been well. 
 
 The day after their return, January 29th, 1841, 
 Caroline, the youngest daughter, a clever, intelligent, 
 thoughtful girl of twelve years old, was seized with 
 the fever ; she soon became delirious, and two days 
 running she was bled ! Such was the treatment for 
 fever at that time. On the third day, February 1st, 
 she died. In her conscious moments she begged to 
 have the twenty -seventh (her favourite). Psalm read 
 to her, and kept repeating verses from it, with prayers, 
 until her happy spirit was taken by the angels into 
 Paradise. Her death, the first death in the family, 
 was keenly felt by all the members — and those who 
 had returned home were again dispersed, and sent 
 away for a longer time. 
 
 This was a year of change. In October the 
 children were startled by the announcement that they 
 must leave Hull and all their friends and old 
 associations. Their father had been appointed 
 manager of the "Wakefield and Barnsley Union 
 Bank " in Wakefield, a more lucrative post, which 
 was an important consideration as expenses increased, 
 
REMOVAL TO WAKEFIELD. 13 
 
 and the future of nine sons was to be provided for. 
 On November 5th the removal began. Of course 
 the children assured one another that they should 
 never be happy again ; and when some of them 
 tried to be cheerful as the train neared Normanton, 
 the others thought them very unfeeling. John was 
 especially broken-hearted ; but time healed the wounds, 
 and their spirits soon began to revive. 
 
 The new Bank House, in Westgate, had to be 
 arranged, and the pretty country near Wakefield was 
 a delight to them after the flat neighbourhood of 
 Hull. Then there came a visit from three of the 
 Hull clergy, Mr. King, of Christ Church, Mr. Scott, 
 of St. Mary's, and Mr. Knight, of St. James', who 
 brought presentations to Mr. William Dykes — a 
 timepiece from the Sunday-school teachers, and 
 silver plate from the town of Hull, in recognition 
 of his services. 
 
 Before leaving Hull, John had been presented with 
 a gold watch and chain ; and on the gilt-edged paper 
 accompanying it was the following inscription : — 
 
 " A list of the subscribers towards a testimonial, to be 
 presented to Master John Dikes on the occasion of his 
 leaving Hull, by the congregation of St. John's Church 
 in that place, in acknowledgement of his services for several 
 years as assistant Organist." 
 
 At Wakefield the boys went to the "Proprietary 
 School," then under Dr. Fennell and Mr. Garvey, two 
 
i 4 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 very able teachers. In his first year, 1842, John 
 gained a prize for English verse. Next year he 
 won three prizes. 
 
 But now a great trial came. On April 5th, 1842, 
 the father, mother, and children were returning from 
 their afternoon walk, by the Silcoates fields, where 
 they had gone to buy plants for stocking their 
 garden. They^were met by a messenger with the 
 news that Philip, the fifth boy, thirteen years old, 
 who had been playing with his brother Charles by 
 a pond near Sandal Castle Hill, had fallen into 
 the water, and was drowned. Charles, having in 
 vain tried to save him, rushed off for help ; but 
 before the body was recovered, life was gone. That 
 afternoon had been fixed for a concert, and the 
 boys had their songs practised, ready for it. The 
 song that Philip had prepared was 
 
 " Angels, ever bright and fair, 
 Take, oh ! take me to your care." 
 
 The time had now come when the boys must be 
 sent out into the world. Their parents had so much 
 feared its temptations, that when Mr. Carruthers (the 
 Conservative Member for Hull), in early days, had 
 offered to procure a cadetship in the East India 
 Company for Thomas, the eldest son, it was refused. 
 Their great desire was that the boy should become 
 a clergyman ; probably, if they could have foreseen 
 
THOMAS AND WILLIAM DYKES. 15 
 
 that he would afterwards become a Jesuit priest, their 
 opinion might have altered. He went up to 
 Cambridge in 1840, entered at Clare Hall, and 
 was ordained in York, in 1847, to the curacy of 
 Gleadless, near Sheffield. 
 
 William Hey, the second son, studied as an 
 architect in London. While there he became in- 
 fluenced by the Church revival, which had taken 
 such hold on the many earnest, devoted priests who 
 were striving to put new life into the Church of 
 England, and to teach her children to realise her 
 true position. William attended Mr. Dodsworth's 
 church in London, and was much struck by his 
 preaching, and that of Dr. Pusey, Mr. Marriott, and 
 others whom he heard. 
 
 On his first visit home after the removal to 
 Wakefield it was rumoured in the family that 
 William had become a Puseyite. This, of course, 
 much distressed his parents, and resulted in a long 
 correspondence between father and son. But the 
 arguments of the son at last convinced his father 
 that the dreaded Puseyites were only enlightened 
 Evangelicals, and that it is only by adding apostolic 
 order to evangelical truth that the true life of the 
 Church can be maintained. From that time the 
 family gradually embraced those deeper views of 
 the Christian life which spring from a truer grasp 
 of Sacramental truth. William as an architect, and 
 John as a musician, strove to devote their talents 
 
16 EARLY DAYS. 
 
 to the glory of God, and the good of His Church. 
 The other sons, as they grew older, followed in their 
 steps. 
 
 In Wakefield the family at first attended Holy 
 Trinity Church, where the father was honorary 
 choir-master, and some of the sons sang in the 
 choir. But they also thankfully availed themselves, 
 after a time, of the more frequent services at the 
 parish church ; and the early morning walk was 
 taken to matins at the beautiful old Chapel on the 
 bridge. 
 
 At Holy Trinity Church John frequently played 
 the organ. The incumbent, the Rev. C. G. Davies, 
 was devoted to him ; and when Mr. Davies was 
 afterwards appointed to a church in Plymouth, he 
 kindly offered to allow John to read with him for 
 the three months before he went to Cambridge. 
 There, on July 13th, 1843, John settled, as Mr. 
 Davies' guest, and remained until he went up to 
 Cambridge, in October. He was then twenty years 
 old. 
 
 In a letter to his mother, he says : — 
 
 Those foolish people in Wakefield are actually going to 
 make me a present. I felt quite vexed when I heard 
 about it; for it just seems as though I had played with 
 the expectation of getting some compensation, instead of 
 for my own pleasure. However, I have come to a better 
 frame of mind, and think a nice present a very agreeable 
 sort of thing. 
 
FIRST MUSICAL COMPOSITION. '" 17 
 
 Mr. Fennell wrote to ask Mr. Davies what he thought 
 I should like, and we have decided it should be half 
 music and half other books ; at least, I should exceedingly 
 like The Fall of Babylon, Palestine, St. Paul, and Weber's 
 Oberon. With the rest of the money they must do what 
 they like. 
 
 During his visit to Plymouth, and when he first 
 went to Cambridge, a short diary was kept, in which 
 occurs (July 1843) the first notice of any of his 
 musical compositions : — 
 
 A letter from M. T. thanking me for a copy of my 
 waltzes which I had sent her, with an Arietta. 
 
 But his brother Frederic sends a much earlier 
 recollection : — 
 
 I remember his writing a song to Tom Moore's words, 
 
 " As down in the sunless retreats of the ocean," 
 
 which he dedicated to Miss Harriet Spence, in Hull. I was 
 entrusted by him to leave it at her father's house, which 
 I did, and caused John some agonising moments when I 
 told him that the white roll which contained the MS. was 
 addressed to Miss Hariot Spence. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 1843— 1847. 
 
 " Dikes Scholarship." — Arrival in Cambridge. — Visit of the Queen 
 and Prince Albert to Cambridge. — University Musical Society. — 
 Professor Thomson (Lord Kelvin). — Evening party at Trinity 
 Lodge. — Reading party. — Jenny Lind. — J. B. Dykes' degree. — 
 Hemisses a Fellowship. — Fireat Cambridge. — John Parry. — Elijah. 
 — Death of his grandfather, the Rev. T. Dykes. 
 
 IN entering on his University life, John Dykes' 
 great fear seems to have been lest he should be 
 led into idleness or extravagance, and lest his music 
 should interfere with his more solid studies. To 
 guard against these dangers he laid down definite 
 rules for his daily work, arranging his reading so 
 as not to be interrupted. His spiritual life, too, was 
 not forgotten, and he gladly availed himself of such 
 helps as the University afforded. He frequently 
 attended the evening services at the churches of 
 St. Michael, Holy Trinity, or St. Giles, to hear the 
 preaching of Professor Scholfield, Carus, or Harvey 
 Goodwin. But his special delight was the University 
 
 sermon, and on his scholarlike theological mind 
 
 18 
 
ARRIVAL AT CAMBRIDGE. 19 
 
 profound impressions were made by Dr. Mill, Dr. 
 Wordsworth, and Professor Blunt. 
 
 He was entered at St. Catherine's Hall, Cambridge, 
 with a view to his obtaining one of the Yorkshire 
 Scholarships there. He had already received the 
 " Dikes Scholarship" founded by the town of Hull, 
 and presented to his grandfather on his eightieth 
 birthday — December 21st, 1840 — in recognition of 
 his services to the town during his fifty-seven years' 
 ministry at St John's Church. The Scholarship was 
 also for the benefit of his descendants. The change 
 of spelling in the name Dykes must be explained. 
 A rich old gentleman, who spelt his name Dikes, was 
 a friend of old Mr. Dykes' grandfather. He pro- 
 mised to leave him a large fortune if he would 
 change the_^ into i, in his name. This he did. The 
 old gentleman died, but never left him the fortune ; 
 only the legacy of a deformed name. The Rev. 
 Thomas Dykes requested that this might not be 
 perpetuated by his descendants, and begged that 
 his own name might be spelt with a.y on his coffin. 
 
 John Dykes' arrival in Cambridge took place on 
 an auspicious day. The town was en fite, in honour 
 of Prince Albert, who, accompanied by the Queen, 
 had come to receive the Doctor's Degree, conferred 
 upon him by the University. In a letter to his 
 sister Fanny, John Dykes writes : — 
 
 I arrived in London between ten and eleven at night ; 
 
20 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 — put up at the "Golden Cross," went to Novello's 
 next morning, and set off by the Cambridge Coach 
 at 9.30. 
 
 All the road was covered with triumphal arches, etc., 
 so that it looked quite gay and lively. We reached 
 Cambridge at 3.30. The first thing I noticed was a knot 
 of undergraduates, and, as the Coach drove on, their 
 number increased, till, when we put up at " The Hoop," 
 almost every other person was a 'Varsity man. 
 
 Coming up quite fresh, as I did, you cannot tell how 
 pleased I was with the appearance of all the men. All 
 were in full Academicals, so that the streets looked gay 
 with all the different uniforms. We made the best of our 
 way to Tom's* rooms, but his door was sported. We 
 heard that the Queen was in King's College Chapel, so 
 we got up to the top of the College, and waited there till 
 the service was over. Nor did we wait long ; for in a very 
 few minutes, the three state carriages drove up to the 
 doors of the Chapel, and soon the doors were thrown open 
 and out walked, surrounded by hosts of Doctors of Law, 
 Divinity, and Music, Noblemen, Fellow Commoners, etc. — 
 all in their different costumes — Her Majesty and the 
 Prince ; then they walked to their carriage, and made the 
 best of their way to Trinity, to dine. 
 
 . . . We set off and soon arrived at the noble and 
 illustrious foundation of St. Catherine's Hall, which was 
 illuminated by a gigantic Catherine Wheel, and other tasty 
 devices. The next morning I made the best of my way to 
 " King's," for the purpose of surveying quietly the Glorious 
 Chapel, and very glad I was I had done so, for I had not 
 been there ten minutes when it was reported that the Queen 
 and Prince Albert were coming to look at the Chapel, and 
 
 * His eldest brother. 
 
THE QUEEN AT CAMBRIDGE. 21 
 
 consequently the gates were shut against the populace. 
 As soon as the report got wind, I and those few who 
 had the good luck to be in King's grounds at the time 
 rushed into the Chapel, and to the door of it very shortly 
 drew up the state carriages, and out came Her Gracious 
 Majesty and her Royal Consort, and walked into the 
 Chapel. I of course had a splendid view, and saw her 
 quite plainly. I followed her to her carriage, and with 
 a few more undergraduates walked by the side of it 
 all the way to King's gate. It was open, and went very 
 slowly. She was teasing her husband about his new 
 Doctor's robe, and kept smiling and bowing graciously 
 upon us. When we arrived at the gates, I ran on to 
 St. John's, and, by means of a ticket which Corrie had 
 given me, got into the grounds, where in five minutes 
 the Queen and suite followed. All the Johnians were 
 arranged in a long file at each side of the path to meet 
 her, and didn't we nearly bawl our lungs out, much to 
 her amusement. After all this, I went about the streets, 
 meeting first one old schoolfellow and then another. 
 On Saturday evening I went with Bodley and Trueman to 
 Trinity College Chapel, and very much delighted I was. 
 The view of the Chapel was most beautiful ; it was surplice 
 night, and the long row of candles and white surplices 
 had a most imposing effect. 
 
 It is an immense organ, and a very beautiful one ; and 
 I had indeed a treat in hearing our Professor* play. 
 Before the anthem, he played a long extempore introduc- 
 tion, working in the most splendid manner on the subject 
 of the anthem ; and at the end he played one of Bach's 
 most difficult fugues. He let me try the organ after the 
 service. 
 
 * Professor Walmisley. 
 
22 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 The following are short notices from his Diary : — 
 
 November gfk. — Went to a private meeting of the 
 Peterhouse Musical Society. They fixed that I was to take 
 the piano. Went to Walmisley's Madrigal Society. A rich 
 treat, several of Morley's "Ballets," and choruses from 
 the Antigone. 
 
 Mr. Carus's meeting on Sunday night. 
 
 These meetings he appears to have attended 
 regularly. 
 
 Sunday, z^th. — Chapel, reading Greek Testament. 
 Began Doddridge's "Rise and Progress." It is certainly 
 a most excellent book. St. Mary's, admirable sermon. 
 Huntington, Wray and I went to Cams', where was Mr. 
 Latrobe, who gave us a missionary lecture. 
 
 November zdth. — At lecture this morning I drew up a 
 declaration, stating, that until the end of the term I would 
 agree to pay a shilling to the boat club, every morning when 
 I was not at the College gates at, or before, seven a.m. 
 
 November 29th. — Lecture at 10. On my return was 
 reading Euclid most piously, when a gyp came to tell me 
 that old Proctor wanted to see me. I posted off, and 
 found I had got the scholarship, whereat I was much 
 pleased. Huntington came home with me, and brought a 
 friend of his, Cust, who seems a very nice fellow. 
 
 In 1844 he writes to a sister : — 
 
 I had a deputation almost as soon as I got up, to ask 
 me to take the Presidentship of the University Musical 
 Society, now vacant by the departure of Blow. I asked for" 
 time to think about it, and then sent and declined it, in 
 
UNIVERSITY MUSICAL SOCIETY. 23 
 
 consequence of the reading, etc. (was not this good of me !). 
 I am very glad, however, that I did, for we have prevailed 
 on that splendid fellow Thomson,* of Peterhouse, to take it. 
 It will be no end of a feather in our caps, to have such a 
 man as our representative in the University. 
 
 Again he writes : — 
 
 Our Musical Society is getting on famously. Walmisley 
 is going to join us. He says it is the most splendid affair 
 since he came to the University. 
 
 In April, in a letter to his sister Lucy, he writes : — 
 
 I am bringing home a friend who plays the cornet in 
 our band, and rejoices in the very ^common name of 
 Thomson. He is a great friend of mine, and a very nice 
 fellow, indeed, and, what is more, a most gentlemanly man. 
 
 The friend came, and delighted his hosts with his 
 simple, good-natured kindliness. They have a lively 
 recollection of how he made a flying machine with 
 umbrella whalebones, persuaded an egg to stand 
 alone, and performed wonderful experiments, besides 
 joining in the family concerts. 
 
 The following is a quotation from the " Dictionary 
 of Music and Musicians," on the "University 
 Musical Society " : — 
 
 The first Concert given by the newly named Society 
 was held on May 1st, 1844. It included Haydn's "Sur- 
 
 * Professor, afterwards Sir William Thomson, and now Lord 
 Kelvin. 
 
24 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 prise Symphony"; and Mr. Dykes, of St. Catherine's 
 College, sang John Parry's " Nice young Man," and, for an 
 encore, the same composer's "Berlin Wool." The Mr. 
 Dykes who thus distinguished himself was afterwards 
 well known as the Rev. J. B. Dykes, the composer of some 
 of the best modern hymn tunes.* 
 
 His talent for singing, and clever arrangement of 
 humorous songs, was very great, and, with his 
 natural fund of humour, and his genial, pleasant 
 manners, made his society much sought after. We 
 are indebted to Lord Kelvin for the following interest- 
 ing particulars of the early history of the " Cambridge 
 University Musical Society," which began as the 
 " Peterhouse Musical Society." 
 
 TO MRS. CHEAPER 
 
 The University, Glasgow. 
 February 2$rd, 1896. 
 
 The first president of the Peterhouse Musical Society 
 was G. E. Smith, who remained President until his death 
 in 1844, when it had become the C.U.M.S. He came 
 up to Peterhouse as an undergraduate, at the same time 
 with myself, October 1841. 
 
 Blow, an undergraduate of a year later, succeeded him, 
 and retired in 1845, when I became President. 
 
 Blow was a splendid violin-player, and he continued 
 as first violin in the C.U.M.S. till 1846. He became a 
 clergyman, and lived to about 1874. 
 
 When I left Cambridge in 1846 to enter on my 
 
 * " Dictionary of Music and Musicians " : vol. iv. 
 t Dr. Dykes' sister. 
 
LETTER FROM LORD KELVIN. 25 
 
 professorship here, your brother John succeeded me as 
 President. 
 
 I still came up from Glasgow in the May term, and 
 continued my part (as 2nd Horn) in the orchestra, till (as 
 far as I recollect) your brother retired in 1847 on leaving 
 Cambridge. He was succeeded by E. W. Whinfield, of 
 Trinity, an excellent violoncello player, of whom your 
 brother thought very highly. 
 
 A Jubilee Commemoration of the first fifty years of the 
 C.U.M.S. was held at Cambridge in 1893, an ^ I find 
 a menu card of a dinner given on the occasion in King's 
 College Hall on June 12th, with some pencilled notes on 
 the back of it for a reply to the toast " Prosperity to the 
 C.U.M.S." 
 
 " Founded 22 years after the birth of Der Freischutz. 
 
 "17 years after the birth of Oberon and death of Weber. 
 
 "16 years after the death of Beethoven. Men- 
 delssohn still alive. 
 
 " These were our gods. 
 
 " 1843 : G. E. Smith, Cornet, Founder, and first Presi- 
 dent. 
 
 " 1844-45 : Plow, Violin and President. 
 
 " 1845-46 : Thomson, 2nd Horn and President. 
 
 " „ Macdonnell, of Magdalen, 1st Horn and 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 " 1846-47 : Incomparable John Dykes, Musician and 
 President. 
 
 " 1847 = Whinfield, 'Cello and President." 
 
 I well remember my first visit to your father's hospitable 
 house in Wakefield, with your brother, in the Easter 
 Vacation, 1844. I can never forget the kindness I 
 received from all your family, including the extreme good 
 nature of your father in giving me some instructions in the 
 French Horn, and allowing me to play on it in his study 
 
26 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 when he was out at the Bank, and the, if possible, more 
 extreme good nature of the rest of the family, in 
 tolerating the noises that came from that room during many 
 hours of each day of my visit. I also remember well being 
 taken to a friend's house in Wakefield,* and being delighted 
 with selections from Don Giovanni, instrumental and 
 vocal, in which your father played the Horn part. 
 
 I am glad to hear that there is to be a published 
 memoir, and a collection of your brother's hymn tunes, of 
 which the general public knows just enough to have some 
 appreciation of their extreme beauty. 
 
 A letter, written by John Dykes to one of his 
 sisters, describes, with graphic detail, an evening 
 party at Trinity Lodge. 
 
 Cambridge, May 1845. 
 
 But I must now give you a slight account of my visit 
 to Dr. and Mrs. Whewell, as I promised you. On the 
 Thursday evening, after dressing myself with the most 
 consummate nicety and precision, and looking as angelic 
 as any unhappy undergraduate might be well expected to 
 do, I sallied forth from the walls of St. Catherine's, at a 
 quarter to nine, and soon found myself before the great 
 entrance of Trinity College. I had just reached this 
 when a carriage drove up, out of which issued two ladies 
 and two gentlemen. I thought I could not do better than 
 follow this party, which I did, and soon found myself in a 
 large square Hall. My first impulse was to follow them ; 
 but as I didn't know who they were, I did not like to join 
 the party, and thought I would wait until I could see some 
 
 * Hatfield Hall, near Wakefield. 
 
EVENING PARTY AT TRINITY LODGE. 27 
 
 servant, who would introduce me upstairs. Well, I waited 
 and waited, looking this way and that way until, on a 
 sudden, I espied a door open at the farther extremity of 
 the Hall, and out of it, to my horror, I saw Mrs. Whewell 
 in a grand scarlet polka sort of cloak, issue, followed by a 
 huge string of ladies, all leaving the dining room. I turned 
 my back most vigorously to them all, and though I heard 
 them nearing, and nearing me, and felt the gowns sweep- 
 ing by my trousers, yet I pretended to be so vigorously 
 searching in my great-coat pockets on the table, as not to 
 be in the least aware of anybody's being near me. As 
 soon as they had passed I, by degrees, began to turn my 
 head round, but very meekly and gently at first, for fear 
 of any of them seeing me — and at last, having quite turned 
 it, I perceived them going up the aforementioned flight 
 of stairs. Well, thought I, come, I'll be plucky and 
 follow, and so, as soon as they had fairly got out of sight, 
 having put on my white kids, and given my hair a rub 
 and pulled down my coat, and pulled up my choker, and 
 looked at my boots and taken out my pocket handkerchief, 
 and put it in again, and pulled down my wristbands, and 
 given myself a sort of general stroke all down, I walked 
 to the stairs and began to run most boldly up them. But 
 I had only managed to get about half way up when my 
 courage failed me. I saw before me, brilliantly lighted 
 rooms, and then thought, how can I go in by myself? 
 who is to introduce me ? and with these pleasing medita- 
 tions, I quietly walked down again. I wished myself most 
 earnestly safe in my rooms, and was seriously meditating 
 a desperate bolt back, when I espied a flunkey, to my joy. 
 He came to me and asked me my name, and told me to 
 follow him, which I did. He led me up the stairs, through 
 a large lighted room, full of ladies, into the drawing room, 
 a most magnificent and noble room. Here, to my surprise, 
 
28 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 I found nobody but the party whom I had at first followed, 
 and whom I recognized as the father and mother-in-law 
 of the Vice Chancellor, and two strangers whom I did 
 not know. 
 
 This being the case, I began to amuse myself with 
 admiring the room, which was certainly a most magni- 
 ficent one. It is what is called the Queen's drawing room, 
 and is only used on special occasions. It is hung with 
 crimson velvet hangings — has a lofty pendant roof, and 
 has its walls covered with gigantic oil paintings of kings, 
 queens, etc., and was then most brilliantly lighted. Well, 
 I had not been half a minute thus engaged, when the old 
 Mrs. Vice Chancellor (whom I had met before, but who 
 I did not think would recognise me, and therefore did 
 not take any notice of) came up to me and said, " Mr. 
 Dykes, will you allow me to introduce you to my daughter 
 and her husband, who wish to be introduced to you." 
 So I said I should be most happy, and having been intro- 
 duced we went on talking most sweetly, till Mrs. Whewell 
 and all her ladies entered the drawing room. Mrs. W. 
 immediately went up to my old friend Mrs. S., and shook 
 hands with her and the rest of her party; and then 
 looked most intently at me. I consequently returned 
 the gaze, and there we stood staring, till Mrs. S. again 
 helped me, and introduced me to Mrs. Whewell — who 
 began talking most amicably. I began to feel myself now 
 tolerably comfortable, and discovered amongst the train of 
 ladies, several of my acquaintance ; but I could not help 
 thinking that all of them stared rather hard at me. I 
 just looked at my clothes again, and thought they all 
 appeared (as the poem says) " extremely neat," and was 
 beginning to sing inwardly, " Away with melancholy," when 
 my mistake flashed across my mind. 
 
 I found that every member of the University (of whom, 
 
A PLAIN UNDERGRADUATE. 29 
 
 by this time, there were many present) was dressed in full 
 academicals, whereas I was only in common evening dress. 
 I cannot express to you how dreadfully annoyed I felt. I 
 didn't know where to put myself, because I thought it 
 would appear such a great insult to Whewell. But while 
 there is life there is hope. W. had not as yet left the 
 dining room, so I went to my good old Mrs. S. again, 
 and when I found her at liberty for a moment, I begged 
 her to excuse me, but asked her if I had not made a great 
 mistake in coming upstairs in un-academicals. She said 
 I certainly had, and she would advise me, if I could, to 
 slip out, make my way to the Hall, and put on my gown. 
 I accordingly followed her advice, and, watching my oppor- 
 tunity, while Professor and Mrs. and the Miss Frizzlewigs 
 were being announced, I stepped out, put on my gown, came 
 back, and then, for the first time, felt happy. The drawing 
 room kept filling and filling with Professors, masters, 
 fellow commoners, noblemen, etc., till at last Dr. Whewell 
 and his clique of dining friends came up, at which point, 
 I suppose, the evening began. I have not time to enter 
 into particulars. It was, however, a regular formal state 
 party — the reason of its being given was, there had been 
 an election that day, for the office of University Librarian, 
 and many old masters had come up for the purpose of 
 voting; and Cambridge was, of course, very full. Blow 
 was there, and I think that, as far as I could make out, 
 he and I were the only two plain undergraduates there 
 (of course I don't include fellow commoners, etc., in the 
 term plain). 
 
 There is a piece of etiquette kept up at Trinity Lodge, 
 which I believe is kept up nowhere but at court — viz: 
 that no male sits down all the evening. So of course I 
 had to stand on my legs all night. We had some music 
 during the evening : — Walmisley and Blow played a magni- 
 
30 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 ficent P.F. duett of Onslow's, which took up nearly half 
 an hour, and which acted as a nice accompaniment to 
 conversation ! Then some lady who was staying at the 
 lodge sang a song, and very nicely she sang it. This 
 being finished, I saw, from the other end of the room, 
 Mrs. W. apply her glass to her eye, and take a sweep 
 of the room, and stop in the direction where I was standing. 
 I immediately began talking very vigorously to some young 
 ladies near whom I was, — but it was all no go. I was 
 petrified by Mrs. W. coming up to me and saying, 
 " Mr. Dykes, will you go to the P.F. and sing something." 
 I, of course, had to say, " Certainly, Madam," and then 
 began to rack my brain for something to sing. Of course 
 I dared not sing anything comic, so I luckily thought of 
 that song of Kreutzer's — "Ah from out those gloomy 
 vallies " with which, by the bye, Walmisley was delighted. 
 But I am tired of writing, so must finish my narrative 
 when I get home. Here is a programme of our last 
 concert. The trio was most splendid, and the concert went 
 off admirably. Walmisley played the P.F. Solo; he is 
 really a magnificent player. You see I came out in the 
 Russell line, this time, instead of the Parry. We're in the 
 midst of the races. I have already lost about six or seven 
 pounds in weight, and we have four more races. 
 
 His second long vacation was spent at Bangor, 
 with a reading party, when he sent several amusing 
 letters home. One of them, thirteen sheets in length, 
 beginning, "Brevity is the soul of wit," gives an 
 account of the party being lost on Snowdon, and 
 remaining there all night 
 
 He returned to Wakefield with his friend Mr. 
 
READING PARTY. 31 
 
 Wray, who in after years was his valued curate, 
 and with whom he formed a lifelong friendship. 
 
 In 1846 he went to Keswick with his tutor, Mr. 
 Percival Frost, and a reading party. There they 
 were lost on Scawfell for several hours, and being 
 without food it is reported that one of the party was 
 reduced to eating grasshoppers. 
 
 TO HIS SISTER LUCY. 
 
 Keswick. 
 
 . . . We all finish with Mr. Frost (tutor) next Monday, 
 so that I shall soon have to think of departing. What 
 glorious weather we have had ! This is certainly far the 
 best time of the year for this sort of scenery. I can't 
 tell you how beautiful everything looks. 
 
 " I have made another ascent up Skiddaw, and went up 
 with the Vicarage party and a few others. It was one of 
 the nights of the harvest moon, and we came down by 
 moonlight. Wasn't it romantic and glorious ? 
 
 I went to dinner at Barrow House the following day, 
 and met all the party at dinner — there were no less than 
 five Dykes's ! We had such fun over it. I took down a 
 Miss Frances Dykes to dinner, and we made out that, if 
 we were not cousins, we ought to be. They play and sing 
 most beautifully, and seem a regular musical family, and 
 a very clever one; three of the brothers are Fellows at 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Two days ago, Mr. Frost and some more of us 
 accomplished the ascent of Saddleback. We walked about 
 8 miles on the Penrith road, and ascended from there. 
 It is a splendid mountain, worth 50 Skiddaws. Half way 
 up there is a very deep black tarn, so dark that you can 
 
32 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 see the stars in it at noonday, and in it two immortal fish, 
 that have been known to exist there ever since the time 
 of the flood ! A little way from the tarn is a long, splendid 
 ridge — Razor Edge — several hundred yards in length, so 
 narrow that you can only get along in some places by 
 striding over it, and as it is a great height and very steep 
 it is rather dizzy work. 
 
 The following letter, written to his sister Fanny 
 during a Cambridge vacation, is interesting as showing 
 the marvellous power which Jenny Lind exercised 
 over all who heard her : — > 
 
 Dulwich Hill House, 
 
 Camberwell, London. 
 
 Many thanks for your last epistle. In reply, I have to 
 commence with a dismal piece of information, viz., I have 
 had my pocket picked and am penniless. 
 
 The circumstances of the case I will now briefly unfold. 
 Last Thursday, Wray, Thomson, and I left Cambridge for 
 London, and in the evening of course all went to hear 
 Jenny Lind. Well, on coming out of the Opera house, 
 judge my dismay to find my purse vanished. It is the 
 first time I have ever gone to one of those places with my 
 purse in my pocket, and I promise you it shall be the last. 
 It was almost unavoidable this time. . . . 
 
 But of course you want to know how I liked Jenny Lind. 
 Why, I can only say that you must hear her before you can 
 at all form a conception of her powers. What most of all 
 struck me was the thorough genuineness of all her singing. 
 She sings so thoroughly "con amore," and without, ap- 
 parently, the slightest exertion to herself. I have never 
 heard a voice half so lovely, or a style half so chaste and 
 pure. 
 
JENNY LIND. 33 
 
 She has immense power, and apparently an immense 
 compass of voice, and executes the most extraordinary and 
 difficult passages with the greatest possible ease, and with 
 such a happy and placid countenance that you can hardly 
 think it is she who is singing. And then, her acting is 
 such, that she completely carries you away with her. In 
 fact, she raises the people to such a pitch of enthusiasm 
 that they seem as though they were all, to a man, about to 
 turn lunatics. However, enough of her for the present. 
 
 The next day we went to the Exhibition, and very much 
 I was pleased. We saw divers other things, and dined at 
 Wray's rooms. Next morning, I wrote a note to the 
 Treasurer of the Philharmonicl Society, and informed him 
 that I was the conductor of the Cambridge University 
 Musical Society, and would be greatly obliged for a ticket 
 for the Philharmonic rehearsal that morning. He met 
 me at the door of the Hanover Square rooms and said he 
 should be very happy to introduce me. And so he did ; 
 and didn't I just enjoy it ! We had the Sinfonia Eroica, 
 and upon my word, it nearly drove me mad. What a 
 grand, wild, extraordinary, and sublime production it is. 
 We had also Haydn's 5 th Symphony — an overture of 
 Sterndale Bennett's — a scena from Der Freischutz ; in fact, 
 the whole programme of the concert, which you may see in 
 the Times. I heard Herr Pisheck then; I had never 
 heard him before. He is the first mankind singer I have 
 ever heard. After that I went with Thomson to the Royal 
 Institution, Albemarle Street, and he got Faraday to 
 introduce us to his lecture, which took place a little after 
 three. There was a most fashionable attendance, and a 
 most interesting lecture on divers branches of natural 
 philosophy — chemistry to wit, acoustics, electricity, etc. 
 
 That done, we went again to Wray's to dinner, and after- 
 wards went out to divers mathematical instrument makers, to 
 
 3 
 
34 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 look over all the new instruments which are being invented, 
 and to get some for the Glasgow College. After church, 
 on Sunday morning, I went to Aunt Lucy's, dined there, 
 and had an invitation to spend a few days there. On 
 Monday I went, and here I am (Tuesday) just about to 
 dine, after which I am going with Aunt Lucy and Uncle 
 D. to hear Jenny Lind ! ! again, in La Sonnambula. 
 It is very pleasant stopping here. I have nice quiet 
 mornings, when I read Divinity, etc., like anything, and 
 then we drive out, etc. Kindest love to all. 
 
 Johannes. 
 
 Wednesday morning. — I must write another Postscript. 
 The opinion I formed of Jenny Lind's singing on hearing 
 her the other night in La Figlia del Regimento was far, 
 far below the mark. To say that her Sonnambula is 
 '' perfection," "divine" and anything of that sort sounds 
 but tame, but I really cannot say anything else. She 
 nearly drove us all crazy. The accounts you see in the 
 papers of her are really not the least exaggerated, but (I 
 think) far below the reality. The Queen was there last 
 night, and Prince Albert, the Duke and Duchess of 
 Cambridge, the Grand Duke Constantine of Russia, and 
 the grander Duke of Wellington, Prince Louis Napoleon, 
 etc., etc. Oh that angelic Jenny Lind ! 
 
 Great was the disappointment in the family when, 
 on January 23rd, 1847, there came a letter from 
 Cambridge containing only these words : — 
 
 I'm a spoon. 
 
 They were so sure this meant the " wooden spoon," 
 that the next day it was a little consolation to find 
 
THE "SILVER SPOON." 35 
 
 that he had come out the last of the "Senior 
 Optimes," and was the " silver spoon." He writes 
 a few days before this : — 
 
 The list comes out on Friday morning ; I can seriously 
 give you no chance of even a decent place for myself. You 
 must not be surprised if you do not see my name at all. 
 
 This was written after a few days' illness, brought 
 on by sitting up too late at night, reading. Again 
 he writes : — 
 
 The conferring of degrees is certainly a very amusing 
 ceremony. We had all to appear in full black, white 
 chokers, bands, and hoods, etc. And it was a mightily 
 imposing function. The Senate House was crammed, and 
 I can assure you there were three very splendid cheers for 
 " the Silver Spoon." 
 
 Since that day I have met with a very fearful sell. You 
 must know that there is, at present, a Yorkshire Fellowship 
 vacant, one of the Fellows having married about two 
 months ago. Well, I have always heard that our Dons 
 were anxious to give it to me. I, of course, have never 
 liked to cherish the idea knowingly, and have always 
 attempted to do that difficult thing — fancy I had no 
 chance for it. But, having lately been told by nearly 
 everybody that I was sure of the Fellowship, and being 
 continually congratulated by the College servants that I 
 was about to become a Fellow, I could not help getting 
 gradually wedded to the notion. 
 
 Still more was I beginning to feel sure of it when, as 
 soon as the degrees had been conferred, and I had returned 
 to my rooms, the Vice Chancellor sent for me. I im- 
 
36, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 mediately rushed in a great state of excitement to the 
 Lodge, where were the Master and Missis seated. He 
 asked me to sit down, and first congratulated me on my 
 degree, and said he was perfectly satisfied with it, and then 
 told me there was a Yorkshire Fellowship vacant, and 
 that he strongly advised me to try for it, in fact, almost 
 in so many words told me I could have it. But now for 
 the sell. I asked him when the examination was — he said 
 about the end of March. I immediately asked him if it 
 must necessarily be then, for I knew that the Fellowships 
 were limited to men under twenty-four years of age and 
 that I should be twenty-four on the tenth of March. He 
 said yes ! that the examination must take place after the 
 eighteenth, because on the 18th is the second Tripos 
 day, till which day none of those who had taken their 
 degrees this year are full Bachelors by the Will. I told 
 him that I could not possibly try for it, as I should be 
 over age on the eighteenth. He seemed much surprised, 
 and really very sorry ; — but the Law is decided. The 
 Candidates must be full Bachelors and under Twenty-four. 
 
 I never have had such a damp thrown over me in so 
 short a time. Fancy being so near a Fellowship, and there 
 being not one single reason against my having it, but being 
 born eight days before my time. I have no end of sym- 
 pathy from the good people in the Town and University. . . . 
 
 My only chance is, if I could date my birth from my 
 baptism. . . . The day after we all took our degrees, we 
 each, in our College, gave ten shillings towards a relief fund 
 for the poor Irish, by way of a ThankofFering for being 
 safely made B.As. 
 
 Another letter states that, in spite of all efforts, 
 and much good will, the fact of his being just over 
 
FIRE AT CAMBRIDGE. 37 
 
 age prevented his obtaining the Fellowship. About 
 this time he wrote as follows to his sister Eliza, from 
 Cambridge : — 
 
 On Saturday night, at about 12, as I was just retiring to 
 my couch, being clothed with my " robe de nuit," and just 
 composing myself with a soft and sober little conversation 
 with my P.F., I was startled by loud cries of " Fire ! Fire I " 
 from different parts of the town. I immediately slipt on 
 whatever came first and rushed into the court, where the 
 whole Heavens seemed one brilliant crimson colour. 
 
 Corrie gave orders for the gates to be thrown open, and 
 for all to go who wished, so, of course, off I sallied, towards 
 the market place, whence the flames seemed to issue — and 
 on arrival there found one of the grandest fires I have 
 ever seen. The whole town seemed brilliantly illuminated, 
 and the fire seemed spreading with fearful rapidity. It 
 originated in a warehouse behind a large shop in the 
 Market Place, close by Trinity Church, and in a situation 
 surrounded most closely on all sides with houses, some of 
 them very good ones indeed. When I arrived there, the 
 utmost consternation seemed to prevail, as it appeared 
 next to inevitable that Trinity Church and the whole of the 
 Market Place must be consumed. Families and furniture 
 were being removed with the greatest haste on all hands, 
 and the sight was truly awful, though inconceivably ex- 
 citing. But no time was, of course, to be lost. Members 
 of the University came streaming from all sides to the spot, 
 and soon every one was at work, some carrying away 
 furniture, others working at the engines, others running to 
 every house anywhere near, and bringing all the buckets 
 that could be got; others up to their knees in water at 
 the different water sources in the neighbourhood, filling 
 
38 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 their buckets, which were passed one from another along 
 long lines of men to the different fire engines, from whence, 
 having been emptied into them, they were passed along 
 other lines, empty, back to the reservoirs to be refilled. 
 
 Upon my word I can give you no idea of how splendidly 
 the university men worked; and, while the townspeople 
 stood gazing listlessly on in mute astonishment, there was 
 not such a thing to be seen as an idle university man. 
 And to such purpose did they work that this fire, to the 
 surprise of everybody who knew anything about the matter, 
 was completely brought under by 3 o'clock on Sunday 
 morning, at which time I wended my way home, being 
 fairly tired out. Everybody who knows anything about 
 that sort of thing says that, had not the measures taken 
 been most prompt and decisive, and the exertions on all 
 hands next door to superhuman, nothing in the world 
 would have saved a great part of Cambridge. 
 
 On Monday night I heard Parry ; and had no end of a 
 long talk to him between the parts and after the concert. 
 He was exceedingly kind in showing me one or two of his 
 dodges. 
 
 Our first concert for this term comes off on Friday. 
 
 In May 1847 he went to London to hear the 
 Elijah, and wrote the following account of his 
 impressions : — 
 
 S. Cath. Hall, May 1847. 
 Well, I went to London and I heard the Elijah, and I 
 can safely say that I was never more delighted in my life. 
 Several of the choruses did not go quite so steadily as I 
 could have wished and hoped, and I did not think that 
 there were nearly sufficient violins to support such a weight 
 of chorus and brass. However, I was so excessively de- 
 
DEATH OF HIS GRANDFATHER. 39 
 
 lighted and absorbed by the magnificence, grandeur, and 
 excessive beauty of the oratorio itself that I was well nigh 
 entirely blinded to the defects which there certainly were 
 in the performance of it. I think the scene of Elijah and 
 the priests of Baal, where they are vainly invoking their 
 god — the scene, moreover, on Mount Carmel, where Elijah 
 sends his servant to look towards the sea, and there is first 
 "nothing," then, a "little cloud," and then the sound of 
 "abundance of rain," and the scene also on Mount Horeb, 
 where the " Lord passed by," and there is an earthquake, a 
 fire, and then a still small voice — are perfectly unequalled 
 in musical description by anything I have ever heard, or 
 could possibly have conceived. — And especially the last 
 mentioned chorus, "Behold the Lord passed by." I do 
 seriously think it impossible for there to be a grander 
 conception. It is throughout sublimity personified. 
 ...... . 
 
 We've got a debating society in Cath. Hall now, and 
 I really am going to try if I can open my mouth at it, 
 for I have never made a speech in my life, and have not 
 the least notion of putting more than 5 or 6 words together. 
 
 On August 23rd, 1847, at the age of eighty-five, 
 the Rev. Thomas Dykes died. A large family 
 gathering assembled at his funeral, in Hull, where 
 he was buried in the vaults of his own church, St. 
 John's. The demonstration in the town showed how 
 much he was beloved. The shops were closed, the 
 blinds drawn down, and thousands of people lined 
 the streets, as the procession passed from the Charter 
 House to St. John's Church. By his sweet, lovable 
 character, and by his holy, consistent life, he had 
 
40 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 won the respect of all. To him, at all times, came 
 numbers of people, clergy and laity, "to open their 
 griefs," and ask advice. He was the valued friend 
 of William Wilberforce, Charles Simeon, Joseph 
 Milner, Richard Waldo Sibthorpe, and other good 
 men of that day. His grandchildren still retain and 
 greatly prize two silver cups given to him by 
 William Wilberforce, of whom the town of Hull is 
 so justly proud. 
 
 In the autumn of this year, 1847, John Dykes and 
 his youngest sister visited his old friend, the Rev. 
 C. G. Davies, who, having left Plymouth, was then 
 vicar of Tewkesbury Abbey. On November nth 
 his sister distinctly remembers being quite alarmed, 
 on going into the vicarage drawing-room, and finding 
 her brother at the piano, his eyes overflowing with 
 tears, as he played one of the " Lieder ohne worte " 
 (the Duetto). He had just heard of the death of 
 Mendelssohn. It seemed to him a most irreparable 
 loss. 
 
 Before going to Tewkesbury he had been to 
 Cambridge to pass the voluntary theological examina- 
 tion, and the following quotations from letters to his 
 sister refer to his future plans : — 
 
 Redcar, Sep. 16, 1847. 
 When you write to Mr. Davies, will you say ... it will 
 give me great pleasure to come for a few days, before you 
 return, and bring you home. Justin Martyr progresses 
 
CURACY AT MALTON. 41 
 
 wonderfully, and Wray and I are getting on very respectably 
 for the Voluntary (we read all the morning and a good part 
 of the evening). 
 
 Wray has got a Curacy at Darlington, and is going to be 
 ordained on Sunday week. I have written about a Curacy 
 at Malton, but have not yet received a reply. 
 
 The letter you sent me was from Thomson, written from 
 the monastery on Mt. S. Bernard. 
 
 Redcar, Sepr. 27, 1847. 
 
 I have finally settled to take the curacy of Malton. The 
 reason of my being previously undecided was, my having 
 heard from Mr. Carter that I should have two full services 
 to perform every Sunday, and my fearing that I should not 
 be able to prepare two sermons weekly. 
 
 He, however, has set my mind at ease by informing me 
 that the two services are in different churches (one in New, 
 and the other in Old Malton), and that one sermon will 
 do capitally for both. In fact, I believe it is the general 
 custom there to preach the same sermon in the two different 
 churches. The salary is £,\oo a year, and everybody speaks 
 in the highest terms of Mr. Carter. 
 
 Returning home for Christmas, he joined for the 
 last time in the amateur theatricals and charades, 
 which were frequently arranged for the Christmas 
 gatherings, and in which he had always taken an 
 active part. In scenes from Shakespeare, Sir Walter 
 Scott, or Charles Dickens, he showed a natural gift 
 for acting, which also seemed inherent in his brothers. 
 His amusing songs, too, gave great pleasure to all 
 who heard them ; but all these were given up after 
 
42 CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 he was ordained. One of his old college friends (the 
 Rev. J. A. L. Airey) tells us :— 
 
 I remember we tried hard, when he was staying with us 
 in Durham, to get him to sing one of his humorous songs, 
 with which he delighted our concert audiences in Cambridge, 
 but he said he had made up his mind, on taking Holy 
 Orders, to forswear them all for ever. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 MALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 1848—1857. 
 
 Ordination. — Curacy at Malton. — Lecture on "Sound." — Priest's Orders. 
 — Minor canonry. — Precentorship of Durham. — Letters to future 
 ■wife. — Marriage. — Birth of eldest son. — Credo in F. — Literary 
 work. 
 
 ON January 16th, 1848, John Dykes was ordained 
 Deacon in York Minster, by Dr. Musgrave, 
 Archbishop of York. On the 21st he settled at 
 Malton — his first and only curacy. There he devoted 
 himself earnestly to his work in the parish. There 
 also he met his future wife, Susan, daughter of George 
 Kingston, Esq., who afterwards proved a true help- 
 meet for him ; and partly from his correspondence 
 with her, some of the events of the next few years 
 can be gathered. 
 
 His vicar at Malton, the Rev. William Carter, was 
 a most earnest and devoted clergyman, for whom 
 Mr. Dykes retained great respect and affection. 
 Besides his parochial work, Mr. Carter took pupils 
 at St. Michael's Vicarage. 
 
44 MALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 The following is a quotation from a home letter : — 
 
 Mr. Carter has just been out of town for something like 
 a fortnight, and I have, in consequence, had to do all the 
 parish work alone, besides coaching his pupils. So I 
 have been spending my days at the Vicarage. . . . The 
 Parochial work has been very heavy lately; — three have 
 just died within four days ; and I have three more who 
 may go off at any moment. 
 
 Again he writes, to his sister Eliza : — 
 
 Malton, 1848. 
 
 How are you to expect a young man who has to study 
 for his priest's orders; who has to prepare two or three 
 sermons, alternately, for each Sunday ; who has a thousand 
 other things to do — and is, by his nature, always in a 
 hurry — how are you to expect him to be a steady 
 correspondent ? . . . I am just put down to give a lecture 
 at the Mechanics' Institute here, some time in February, 
 on " Sound." Will you please ask the Pater if he will be 
 kind enough to look amongst his numerous books — if he 
 has any which I can find of assistance in the composition 
 thereof. I can deliver it at your Church Institute after- 
 wards, if you like. 
 
 Later, to the same sister he writes : — 
 
 The Lecture went off highly satisfactorily : the chief fault 
 was that it was too long. It occupied two and three-quarter 
 hours. But (as Oliver Goldsmith once said with regard 
 to a letter of his) " I had not time to make a short one, 
 so I made a long one " ; I will, however, condense and 
 curtail it, before I read it to your learned body. 
 
ARRIVAL AT DURHAM. 45 
 
 The lecture delivered, both in Malton and Wake- 
 field, proved a great success. He worked steadily 
 at Malton during the year, but was able to come 
 home for the next Christmas gathering, as, in those 
 days of less frequent services, his vicar could more 
 easily spare him. He preached at the Wakefield 
 Parish Church on Christmas Eve, and this was 
 the last Christmas he spent with his family, as he 
 soon began to prepare for a home of his own. 
 
 On December 21st, 1848, he was ordained Priest 
 by the Archbishop of York, in Bishopthorpe Parish 
 Church, receiving his Priest's orders before he had 
 been a year Deacon. 
 
 He remained at Malton until July 1849, when he 
 was appointed to a minor canonry in Durham 
 Cathedral. There were two vacancies at that time ; 
 the other being filled by the Rev. Edward Greatorex, 
 who is still a Minor Canon of the Cathedral, and 
 Rector of Croxdale. This resulted in a lifelong 
 friendship between the newly appointed colleagues. 
 
 The following home letter contains an account of 
 his first arrival in Durham : — 
 
 South Street, Durham. 
 There were only two of the Prebendaries in residence, on 
 my arrival. So on the Friday morning, after prayers, I 
 called on them, and left a card for each, viz., for Arch- 
 deacon Raymond and Dr. Townsend. In the afternoon 
 I received an invitation to dine with the former that 
 evening, at 6.30. But my luggage had not arrived, and I 
 
46 MALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 had not an evening coat. However, I borrowed one from 
 my friend Airey, which was about a mile too big for me 
 — and in which I looked exactly like the pictures of John 
 Browdie — and I went. There were present only one of 
 the Proctors of the University — a Mr. Henderson (a 
 tremendously clever man), Dr. and Mrs. Townsend, 
 Archdeacon Raymond, Archdeacon Scott, and a young lady 
 whose name I never caught. I was perfectly amazed at 
 the wonderful amount of information which these old 
 gentlemen seemed to possess on every subject — almost — 
 in the world. They kept up one incessant flow of most 
 interesting intellectual conversation. I have rarely enjoyed 
 such an evening in my life. 
 
 On Sunday my duties in the Cathedral commenced. I 
 am to go on now for a fortnight. I got through very well, 
 and am now beginning to get quite at home with the 
 Cathedral service. On Sunday evening, I went to the 
 Galilee Chapel, at the West End of the Cathedral, and 
 Dr. Townsend preached a most impressive sermon on the 
 subject of the Cholera. He asked me into his house after- 
 wards, and a most delightful evening I had. He is a most 
 kind old gentleman, and knows almost everything ! He 
 shewed me his Library, which is a most tremendous one, 
 and he has given me leave to make any use of it I like. 
 On Monday I went to dine with Airey. On Tuesday 
 all my luggage came. To-morrow I expect the Dean will 
 return home, as also Henry of Exeter, who is one of our 
 Canons, and is now coming into Residence. 
 
 I like Durham exceedingly. The view from my window 
 is hardly to be equalled in England. It is most magnifi- 
 cent, as is also my daily walk to and from the Cathedral. 
 My window exactly faces the glorious West End of the 
 Cathedral ; and I am separated from it only by the river, 
 on the richly wooded banks of which it stands. My walk 
 
APPOINTED PRECENTOR. 47 
 
 is about seven minutes, rather brisk work down a footpath 
 through a rich wood to the River, across the Bridge — and 
 up again through the beautiful wood on the other side, to 
 where the old Cathedral towers aloft. Then through the 
 Cloister, to the Minor Canons' vestry, whence, having robed 
 — I proceed into the glorious building itself. I cannot tell 
 you how much I enjoy the daily Service there. I feel as 
 if I could never tire of it. We had Mendelssohn's " Te 
 Deum" on Sunday — and right beautiful it was. I am 
 beginning now to have callers and shall be inundated with 
 them. There are not less than eight Clergymen close by 
 me. I shall have very first-rate mankind society, and shall 
 be able now fully to appreciate it, having my mind set at 
 rest with regard to the feminine portion of the creation ! 
 
 I wish you could just see the view from my window this 
 moment ! it is glorious ! Lit up so splendidly with the 
 sun. I am going to pay a visit to my Parish Priest, to ask 
 him for a slice of the Parish to visit the sick in. I can't 
 afford any more paper, for I am not yet Precentor, and 
 I must not be extravagant ! 
 
 On November 19th, 1849, Mr. Dykes was ap- 
 pointed Precentor of Durham Cathedral, a fact which 
 he announces in the following letter to one of his 
 sisters : — 
 
 South Street, Durham. 
 Nov. 19, Monday, 1 849. 
 
 ... I am at present busily engaged in deciphering an old 
 MS. Troubadour song for Dr. Gilly, and I have a great deal 
 of trouble with it. It's most heathenish looking stuff. Dr. 
 Gilly, you know, is the Waldensian man, and a most delight- 
 ful and excellent man he is. He has only lately come into 
 
48 MALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 residence, but I like what I have seen of him immensely. 
 He has lately discovered a new translation of the New 
 Testament ; the oldest vernacular version that has ever yet 
 been found, and one whose existence has hitherto been un- 
 known, in the language of the Troubadours; the old 
 Romaunt, Romance, or Provengal language. It is a most 
 interesting and valuable discovery, and invests the Trouba- 
 dours themselves with a great deal of interest. They are 
 a class of men, he makes out, who are very much miscon- 
 ceived and underrated, and he is going to give a lecture on 
 them, and especially on their sacred poetry — on Wednesday 
 night : as an illustration for which I am now grinding at 
 this song. 
 
 Almost all our Canons are now in Residence, and I have 
 got to know something of them all by this time. I was 
 dining with one of them, a little time ago, Dr. Ogle, and 
 met there one of the most accomplished feminine musicians 
 I have ever seen, viz., his daughter Lady McDonald, a 
 fascinating young widow. . . . She, Greatorex and I sang 
 divers trios, etc. One of them you must certainly get ; it is 
 for Treble, Tenor, and Bass, by Lindpainter, " Sweet the 
 thought, thou star of night." I think it is one of the most 
 lovely things I have ever heard. The night, however, of 
 which I am speaking, there was a great crowd of people, 
 and we couldn't have our music in peace ; so Canon Ogle 
 asked us to come to dinner a few nights afterwards, to have 
 a quiet musical evening, and we tried " Elijah," " Lauda 
 Zion," and I don't know what besides. The party con- 
 sisted of the vice master of the University (a Cambridge 
 Senior Wrangler) and his wife ; a son and daughter-in-law 
 of Lord Rosendale's, the Hon bIe - and Rev. Francis Grey 
 (vicar of Morpeth and son of Earl Grey), and his wife, Lady 
 Elizabeth, sister of the Earl of Carlisle — besides Lady 
 McDonald and her brother — the Member for the County of 
 
DUTIES OF PRECENTOR. 49 
 
 Northumberland. However, notwithstanding they were all 
 such grand folks, we had some very jolly music. 
 
 I am thinking seriously of starting a small establishment, 
 and trying a little bachelor housekeeping. The fact is there 
 is at present a very pretty cottage * to be let, about a mile 
 out of Durham, with a nice bit of garden and a very fine 
 prospect, and houses of every description are so difficult 
 to meet with here. I shall want some instructions in 
 the art and science of house-furnishing, and gardening! 
 and servant hiring if I do, but I have not made up my 
 mind yet. 
 
 Well, my dear, I am very happy to inform you that I have 
 this morning been appointed Precentor of Durham. I am 
 exceedingly pleased, as I had begun to fear that they 
 were not going to make a fresh appointment yet. I am of 
 course to have sole management of the Choir — and also (a 
 thing which I am very glad of, as being an important part 
 of a clergyman's office, and as being also likely to give me a 
 moral influence over the boys) — I am to have the superin- 
 tendence of the religious instruction of the boys. I shall 
 have ;£ioo a year extra, for my office, so that I shall now 
 have about ^330 a year, or, counting my surrogacy, ^340. 
 Moreover, if any of the singing boys like to learn Latin, they 
 are to come to me for it, and I am to have eight guineas a 
 year extra for each boy. Don't you think I am very 
 fortunate ? I am sure I ought to be wonderfully thankful 
 for all this. If you are writing to Hull, will you be so kind 
 as to tell Aunt Mary of my good luck, and ask her to let my 
 friend Jane Burnt know, as Jane made me promise, when 
 I left Hull, that I would let her know if I got the Pre- 
 centorship. 
 
 * Hollingside Cottage. 
 
 t An old pensioner in the Charter House, Hull. 
 
 4 
 
50 M ALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 The following extracts, quoted from letters to his 
 
 future wife, give a picture of his daily life at Durham. 
 
 In one we have an account of his playing the 
 
 cathedral organ for the first time. In after years 
 
 he frequently played it, when help was required. 
 
 And in his own church, St. Oswald's, it was no 
 
 uncommon thing for him to accompany the musical 
 
 parts of the service. 
 
 South St., Durham. 
 Oct. 29, 1849. 
 
 I have now begun again my regular system of rising at 
 6.30. The very moment the tap comes at the door, I 
 jump out of bed ; and by the time I have begun to think 
 exactly where I am, I find myself nearly half drowned by 
 my shower bath ; which has a most wonderful and salutary 
 effect, in restoring consciousness, and dissipating drowsi- 
 ness. I am always downstairs before 7.30, have thus 
 an hour's quiet reading before 8.30, when I breakfast. My 
 breakfast generally takes me till about 9.30, as I lounge 
 over it, have a little light reading, or learn a verse or two 
 of Keble; and after breakfast, I have a good practice of 
 my scales, which, together with a little extemporaneous 
 rattling over the keys, takes me till it is time to go to 
 the Cathedral. After service, if I have anything to do 
 in the town, I go and do it ; if not, I come home, 
 put on my reading-coat, sit on a little high stool, before 
 a grave-looking reading desk, both of which I have 
 lately purchased, in order to ensure myself preservation 
 from sleep — and then I have some good stiff reading, 
 till about 2.30. I am at present engaged with Hooker's 
 Ecclesiastical polity; and I have divers other good, stiff, 
 solid books to wade through. When I have finished that, 
 
ACTING FOR THE CHANCELLOR. 51 
 
 I always have a pencil in my hand, and mark at the side 
 every passage which I think worth re-reading, to facilitate 
 reference to it. In the middle of this, I indulge myself 
 with a bit of bread and butter and a glass of sherry, 
 and, when finished, I start out for a good brisk walk, from 
 which I get back just in time to read over the lesson, 
 to see that there are no hard names in it, and get to the 
 Cathedral by 4 p.m. Vespers concluded I proceed home, 
 just turning first perhaps for a few minutes into the news 
 room, to see what is going on in the world; and then I 
 have my dinner. After dinner, provided I do not go out 
 anywhere, I have a good practice at my music, instrumental 
 and vocal, and this, with anything else that may turn up, 
 takes me till tea, after which I have a little general 
 reading: — history, biography, until the time comes for 
 Keble and Greek Testament ; with which I conclude, 
 somewhere between 11 and 12. 
 
 Durham. 
 
 I have lately been personifying on two occasions, the 
 Chancellor of the Diocese of Durham, and attending upon 
 the Bishop* in his place, at two consecrations. When 
 the Chancellor cannot appear, the principal surrogate of 
 the Diocese appears for him, (i.e. Mr. Raine, for whom I 
 am deputy). He was unwell, so I had to turn Chancellor ! 
 and read the sentences of Consecration. , The 1st Con- 
 secration was that of a little Church a few miles from 
 Stockton, called Thorpe, near the seat of the Marquis of 
 Londonderry. He came in a carriage drawn by 6 greys, 
 and preceded by outriders ; then came the other carriages 
 containing the Ladies from Wynyard. I had an invita- 
 tion to luncheon at the Marquis', and was introduced to the 
 Bishop* there, who made himself wonderfully agreeable. 
 * Bishop Maltby. 
 
52 M ALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 What a magnificent place it is. The Marquis took us over 
 the house, and I was quite aghast at its splendour! I 
 slept the next night at Stockton, and attended the con- 
 secration of a Churchyard there. I enjoyed the little trip 
 very much, and considering I had all my expenses paid, 
 and two guineas into the bargain, I don't care how soon I 
 have to go again. 
 
 I have been lately taking duty at the workhouse, for 
 my friend Airey, who has been very ill. They have daily 
 service there as well as Sunday ditto, so that there has 
 been plenty to do. He has just made me a present of 
 Jeremy Taylor's life of Christ, in 3 vols., printed by 
 Pickering. But I must really get to work again at Dr. 
 Gilly's song. 
 
 Durham, 1849. Sunday. 
 
 What do you think I have been doing this afternoon? 
 I have actually played the organ at the Cathedral. Poor 
 Henshaw (the organist) was looking so ill this morning, 
 and told me he ought not to go out of doors at all to-day — 
 and begged to be let off playing the last voluntary. I 
 suggested that the Anthem should be changed to one 
 that could be sung without organ — he seemed pleased at 
 the suggestion — or else I said, if you will permit me, I 
 shall be most happy to take the organ myself. To my 
 astonishment he consented, so I got the key at once and 
 set off. It happened, while I was there, that the doctor 
 called and asked me to prevent Mr Henshaw turning out 
 again to-day — so I went home, swallowed my dinner, and 
 went' in a most tremendous state of excitement to try over 
 the music. I think the service went uncommonly well. 
 We had to pay our formal visit to see the Dean after, and 
 he congratulated me most heartily on my appearance in a 
 
PLAYS CATHEDRAL ORGAN. 53 
 
 new character — and both he and the choir seemed much 
 pleased with the performance. 
 
 But I was tremendously nervous at playing for the first 
 time on Sunday afternoon, and have got a splitting head- 
 ache in consequence, which I hope may soon be better. 
 
 Shortly after this Dr. Henshaw (the organist) had 
 an accident, and was laid up for six months, during 
 which time Mr. Dykes took the organ for him, besides 
 his own work as Precentor. 
 
 On New Year's Day, 1850, he writes to his future 
 wife : — 
 
 I am just reading my Grandfather's life, which has lately 
 been published with some of his sermons, and am deeply 
 interested in it ; not because there is anything at all extra- 
 ordinary in it or any striking events ; but because, re- 
 membering him as well as I do, and having so frequently 
 admired his truly heavenly and Christian disposition, as well 
 as personally experienced his unwearied kindness, I find 
 it very instructive and interesting to trace the gradual 
 development of his character. 
 
 Again he says : — 
 
 By the bye remember that procrastination is one of my 
 greatest, if not my greatest besetment; so take care and 
 never allow yourself to offend in that point: you must 
 select some other besetment for yourself from which I am 
 comparatively free. It is a most tiresome failing, and I 
 wish most heartily I was rid of it, as it causes a world of 
 annoyance. 
 
 On May 1st he first occupied Hollingside Cottage, 
 
54 MALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 in the parish of St. Oswald's, Durham, a description 
 of which has been given in a former letter. The 
 following letter from his new home was written to 
 Miss Kingston on the first evening he settled there. 
 
 I cannot go to bed on this the very first night at the 
 Cottage, without entreating you to join in the earnest prayer 
 that the Divine Blessing may rest upon me in this house, 
 to which, by His Good Providence, I have at last arrived. 
 That I may acknowledge Him and seek His heavenly 
 guidance in all my ways and doings ; and that He may in 
 mercy direct my paths, that this house may be, (as it were) — 
 a little Temple devoted to His service, and hallowed by His 
 Blessed Presence ; and, that if it shall seem good to Him 
 to grant me my earnest request and bring you safely to me 
 here, we may both have Grace given us to give up ourselves, 
 Body, Soul, and Spirit, to His Blessed Service, and to seek 
 His Favour, as better than life itself : and being united to 
 each other in the gentle bond of a tender and indissoluble 
 affection — may be united still more closely to Him ; and be 
 His in life, His in death, and His through all eternity. 
 
 On St. James' Day, July 25th, 1850, John Dykes 
 was married to Susan Kingston at St. Michael's 
 Church, Malton, and after their wedding tour in the 
 English Lakes, he brought his bride to their charming 
 home, Hollingside Cottage, near Durham. This was an 
 ideal home for a newly married couple ; a one-storeyed 
 house, with a deep verandah round it, overgrown with 
 creepers, and surrounded by a rather large garden, 
 on pretty, undulating ground. The walk from the 
 cottage to the Cathedral was a very pleasant one, — 
 
BIRTH OF HIS ELDEST SON. 55 
 
 through a wood, then along the river banks, and so 
 up to the glorious building. 
 
 This house gave its name to the hymn-tune 
 " Hollingside," written a few years later for the first 
 edition of "Hymns Ancient and Modern" to the 
 words, 
 
 " Jesu, lover of my souL" 
 
 On August 14th, 1851, their eldest son, Ernest 
 Huntington, was born and on September 18th was 
 baptized at St. Oswald's Church. 
 
 In December of the same year occurs what seems 
 to be the first notice of any of his Church Music, 
 when Mr. Dykes had brought his wife and baby to 
 the family home in Wakefield, and we find that his 
 " Creed " was practised. This Creed (unpublished) is 
 in the key of G. It is still in use in Durham 
 Cathedral. 
 
 In April 185 1 he was much distressed by the 
 sad tidings that his eldest brother, the Rev. Thomas 
 Dykes, had resigned his curacy at Holy Trinity 
 Church, Hull ; and then, that he and his fellow 
 curate, Mr. Barff, had been received into the Roman 
 Catholic Church. The chief causes which had led to 
 this change were, the Great Gorham Controversy, 
 the secession of Archdeacon Wilberforce, and the loss 
 of his wife, to whom, after a very long engagement, 
 he had only been married three months. John Dykes 
 spared no pains in trying to persuade his brother to 
 
56 M ALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 reconsider his decision, and a long correspondence 
 passed between them ; but it is doubtful whether the 
 elder brother was allowed to read the letters, as the 
 answers were so entirely unsatisfactory, and wide of 
 the mark. One letter of fifty pages, written by John, 
 is mentioned during a family excursion in Wales as 
 being read aloud, and not finished after an hour and 
 a half s reading. Thomas Dykes became a Jesuit 
 priest, and died at Bournemouth, in 1888, much 
 beloved by his people. 
 
 Mr. Dykes had been asked by the Editor of the 
 Ecclesiastic and Theologian (the Rev. Thomas 
 Chamberlain of Christ Church, Oxford) to contribute 
 articles for his review. This he was glad to do, as, 
 having no definite parochial work except that which 
 he voluntarily undertook, he had time for the study 
 of theology, in which he was intensely interested. 
 In his dread of becoming worldly and careless, he 
 also looked upon this literary occupation as a call 
 from God to make himself useful.* 
 
 * The following is a list of Mr. Dykes' articles, so far as Ihey can be 
 ascertained : — 
 
 1851-52. "Antichrist and the Babylon of the Apocalypse" — four 
 articles. 
 
 1853. "Williams and Hengstenberg on the Apocalypse" — four 
 
 articles. 
 
 1854. "The Lord's Prayer and the Beatitudes;' - "Lee on the 
 
 Inspiration of Holy Scripture." 
 
 1855. " Interpretation of the Psalms." 
 
 1856. "Symmetrical structure of Holy Scripture ; " "Rowland 
 
 Williams' Rational Godliness j" "Internal Structure of 
 
LITERARY WORK. 57 
 
 One of his duties as Precentor was to preach in the 
 Cathedral every Ash Wednesday ; — the Precentor 
 receiving five pounds for the sermon. On Ash 
 Wednesday, 1852, he writes : — 
 
 I have had such difficulty with my sermon this time. For, 
 having forgotten how long a sermon ought to be, I found I 
 had written about three times too much; and have had such 
 hard work to compress it into proper size and shape. 
 
 Dr. Townsend sent for me after the service, and informed 
 me that I had given them " a most admirable and excellent 
 discourse," but there were many things quite new to him. 
 He begged I would lend him it to examine into some of the 
 points, so I gave it to the old Doctor. 
 
 The following extract is from a letter written to 
 his wife, then staying at her mother's house with her 
 little boy, in Malton, after her father's death : — 
 
 Sepr. 27, 1853. 
 
 I am now full of business ; being master of the boys, 
 Precentor, Librarian, Organist, and resident acting Surro- 
 gate. I have the Organist's work on my hands, besides my 
 
 the Sermon on the Mount ;" " Rowland Williams' 
 Pamphlet ; " and "Lord Arthur Hervey's Sermons." 
 
 1857. " Auberlin on Daniel, and the Apocalypse " — three articles,; 
 
 " Warnings of the Apocalypse to the Churches." 
 
 1858. "The Voice of the Last Prophet;" " Miracles of Antichrist ; " 
 
 "Antichrist." 
 
 1859. Sermons by Kingsley and Stanley. 
 
 Many letters of grateful thanks were sent to the Editor trom those 
 whose books Mr. Dykes had reviewed. Amongst others from Isaac 
 Williams, Rowland Williams of Lampeter College, Professor Forbes, 
 Charles Kingsley, etc. 
 
58 M ALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 own, which is by no means slight just at present ; but I am 
 beginning to write for the Ecclesiastic again. . . . 
 
 Martin, (one of the choristers) is here at present ; poor 
 lad, he played truant last night, and told something like 
 a story, (if not a decided one) by way of accounting for it. 
 And I have been giving him a thrashing in consequence. 
 His Father cautioned me to do it, in fact I told him, only 
 the other day, that I would, if he did so again, and this 
 is the very first night after my exhortation ; so I am obliged 
 to keep my word, though it grieves me most sincerely to 
 do it. He is such a quaint, bonny lad, I am so fond of 
 him. 
 
 Hollingside Cottage soon became too small for 
 an increasing family, and Mr. and Mrs. Dykes re- 
 moved into a larger house in " Old Elvet," Durham. 
 In spite of the multifarious activities of his life, Mr. 
 Dykes, as the following letter to his wife shows, found 
 time for other work. That he should have been 
 selected to do it is no slight proof of his practical 
 gifts :— 
 
 Durham, Sepr., 1853. 
 
 . . . There was a notice awaiting me, on my return to 
 Durham, informing me that I had been proposed a member 
 of a Committee in Elvet to consider the Sanitary Condition 
 and suggest such measures as might be expedient, to 
 prevent the spread of Cholera in the town. We had a 
 large meeting — Sneyd in the chair. Every house in 
 Durham is to be examined, and nuisances reported. 
 Anthony Wilkinson, Stoker and I are deputed to examine 
 every house in Old Elvet to-morrow. The accounts from 
 Newcastle are very bad. I had a walk with Archdeacon 
 
CHOLERA. 59 
 
 Bland and Maltby between afternoon church and Galilee, 
 and I have been taking tea at Dr. Townsend's since. . . . 
 The Cholera is the great subject of conversation at present. 
 . . . The account you heard of the Newcastle surgeon is 
 quite correct. But a far more melancholy case has just 
 occurred at Hexham. A Dr. Fairbridge (I think that is the 
 name) — who has been very energetic lately in seeing after the 
 sanitary regulation of the Town, was suddenly seized himself, 
 and was dead in a few hours. His eldest daughter was 
 next seized, and in less than a day was dead. His other 
 daughter followed and also died, and at last the poor 
 mother caught the disease and was just dead, when the 
 letter in which I saw this account was written. 
 
 Meanwhile he continued his literary work. In his 
 letter, written to his brother-in-law, the Rev. John 
 Cheape, who was then laid aside from active work, 
 he alludes to his review of a book which at the time 
 was famous : — 
 
 Durham, 1856. 
 
 I have just been sending to the press a review of 
 Rowland Williams' "Rational Godliness." He is an ex- 
 fellow of King's, Cambridge; and vice-principal and 
 Hebrew Professor of Lampeter Theological College. Some 
 of his sermons are striking and beautiful. 
 
 Unfortunately, he has most loose notions on the subject 
 of the Inspiration of Holy Scripture. It strikes me these 
 notions are spreading fearfully. The devil seems to have 
 a great many " irons in the fire " at present. There is a 
 great movement going on in the English Church, and he 
 evidently wishes to meet it, and to thwart it somehow. 
 
 He seems at present to be instituting a series of experi 
 ments in different quarters, in order to test the assailable 
 
60 M ALTON AND EARLY DURHAM DAYS. 
 
 points, and to collect data, to enable him to elaborate some 
 more definite and concentrated mode of attack. It behoves 
 us all to be prepared, holding fast to the " Shield of Faith," 
 and the " Sword of the Spirit " — the two great weapons of 
 defence and offence — " praying always with all prayer." I • 
 fancy this last great spiritual engine is too much under- 
 rated by all of us. Preachers and Controversialists, and 
 Reviewers, go on fighting the Battle of the Lord, and if the 
 cause of Truth seems to triumph, they are apt to think it 
 is their own arm which has prevailed to subdue Amalek ; 
 forgetting, perhaps, many a retired, unnoticed, unheeded 
 Moses, whose Prayers in the Mount are the real cause of 
 the success of the Combatants. The Church needs both 
 the Meditative and the Practical, the pray-ers as well as 
 the fighters ; and may it not be for this very end, that 
 some are kept back from the possibility of active work, 
 that they may then more give themselves to contempla- 
 tion and devotion, and strengthen by their prayers the 
 hands of their Brethren ? 
 
 With regard to yourself, my good fellow, you must never 
 allow yourself to think that you are " laid on the shelf " 
 and rendered useless. Nobody is "laid on the shelf " so 
 long as he has life, and faculties. You are placed exactly 
 where you are, for some all' wise, all merciful purpose ; you 
 are just where you should be. Your malady (whatever it 
 is) has been sent you for some good end, by One Who 
 loves you with an everlasting Love. It is merely yours to 
 strive and pray, that this good end may be abundantly 
 realized in you. I presume you know I am shortly about 
 to change my abode again : — we dread the removal, but it 
 will be decidedly satisfactory to have no rent to pay. The 
 Chapter is putting the house into decent repair, and I 
 think it will be a very comfortable one. Kindest love to L. 
 and kisses to the Goddaughter. I often think of you all. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 " THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 1857—1862. 
 
 Early deaths of brothers. — Their influence on his spiritual life and 
 musical compositions. — Death of his brother George. — Birth and 
 death of his fourth child. — " Nearer, my God, to Thee." — Deaths 
 of his brothers William and Charles. — Anthem, "These are they." 
 — Mus. Doc. Degree. — " Hymns Ancient and Modern." — Notice 
 of Durham life, by Rev. E. Greatorex. 
 
 NO life of Dr. Dykes would be complete without 
 some allusion to the early deaths of so many 
 of his brothers, to whom his spiritual help was of 
 the greatest service. His life was so bound up 
 with theirs, that the grief he felt at their sufferings 
 and their loss quickened his own perceptions and 
 feelings, and may account, in some measure, for 
 the sympathetic character of so many of his hymn- 
 tunes and other musical compositions. 
 
 As instances, we may mention his tunes to the 
 words, 
 
 " Now the labourer's task is o'er." 
 
 " How bright those glorious spirits shine," 
 
62 " THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 " Ten thousand times ten thousand," 
 " Lead, kindly Light," 
 
 and the anthem, of which we shall shortly speak — 
 
 " These are they which came out of great tribulation." 
 
 In August 1857, Mr. Dykes visited the Fame 
 Islands in company with his friends, Mr. Greatorex, 
 Sir Frederic Ouseley, Mr. Wood, and Mr. Maude. 
 This visit is alluded to in a letter to his brother 
 George, who was then very ill. To this brother, who 
 was a surgeon, he was of the greatest service in 
 helping to prepare him for his death. He writes : — 
 
 I feel very anxious to know how you are — I fear not 
 improving. Well! be it so, or be it not, remember you 
 are in the Hands of One, Who is alike Infinite in Wisdom, 
 and Infinite in Love, and whatever He does, must be best. 
 It is in Love that He has permitted this sickness to visit 
 you — it is in Love that He suffers it not to leave you. It is 
 the Hand of your Heavenly Father that is upon you for 
 good. He does not take His Hand off, only because it is 
 better for you that He should not do so. . . . 
 
 Do not think by my letter that I am wishing to kill 
 you outright ! No, my dear fellow, God grant (if it be His 
 Blessed Will) that you may be long spared to us. All I 
 would venture to impress upon you is this — that in your 
 present state, the issue is at least doubtful, and that it will 
 be infinitely happier, and better for you to face the worst 
 (so the world would call it — not you I hope) and so be 
 prepared for either issue. If you are prepared to die, you 
 must be prepared to live; but it does not follow, that 
 
LETTER TO HIS BROTHER GEORGE. 63 
 
 because you are prepared to live, you are therefore — to 
 die ! So accustom yourself to face " The king of terrors " — 
 (as he is faithlessly called) — with good heart. For since 
 Christ has died, he is " king of terrors " no longer : but 
 merely the Angel of Mercy, sent to conduct you (so soon 
 as you are quite ready for it) to your true Home, your 
 happiness, your everlasting rest. 
 
 I don't think I have very much news to communicate. 
 I have been absent from Durham a fortnight, returning 
 last Monday evening. The first week I was with Greatorex, 
 Maude, etc., at the Fame Islands; and enjoyed my stay 
 there very much. I had a great deal of talk with Maude, 
 who has got a most tremendous Roman twist, and I trust 
 that what I have said may not be altogether lost upon 
 him. At all events I was deeply gratified by his voluntarily, 
 and unasked, giving up to me a book of Romish devotions 
 — which he had been long in the habit of using, on the 
 first leaf of which was written, " Given to the Rev. J. B. 
 Dykes, as a pledge of greater fidelity, and more reverent 
 obedience" (i.e. to the teaching of H. Scripture and the 
 Church of England). God bless you, my dear fellow. 
 Believe me ever 
 
 Your very affectionate brother 
 
 John. 
 
 The following are quotations from a letter to his 
 friend the Rev. Canon Thompson, Vicar of Datchet, 
 Windsor, written at this time :— 
 
 I have had several walks with Freeman, since I wrote. 
 He is a first-rate fellow. He has given me his new work, 
 "The Holy Eucharist regarded as a Mystery." It is an 
 admirable book ; you must read it. It throws a great deal 
 of light on many important questions. ... We like our 
 
64 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 Bishop* well. He is rather a low Churchman, in his 
 heart of hearts, but he is thoroughly anxious to do good, 
 and further any real work that may be going on in the 
 Diocese. 
 
 I have just heard again from George, poor fellow; he 
 tells me that, humanly speaking, he has only a month or 
 two to live, and begs me to come over and see him at 
 Eiley, as he says he finds it so difficult to prepare for 
 death. 
 
 His brother George died at Wakefield on October 
 13th, and left every assurance that he had found 
 peace with God, and that his death (to quote Mr. 
 Dykes' letter) was the entrance to " his true Home, 
 his happiness, and his everlasting rest." 
 
 On November 1st another little boy was born at 
 Durham, and baptized November 30th (St. Andrew's 
 Day). He was named George Lionel Andrew. A 
 few weeks later, when Mr. Dykes was at Wakefield, 
 visiting his brother Arthur, who was there laid up 
 with an attack of hemorrhage, he received a telegram 
 from Durham, to tell him that the baby, — whom he 
 had left quite well, — was dead. He hastened home, 
 and found that the child had been suddenly seized 
 with croup, and suppressed measles, and died before 
 his father could be sent for ; he was barely three 
 months old, and was laid to rest in the burial-ground 
 of the Cathedral. 
 
 Early in the year 1859, Mr. Dykes went to 
 
 * Bishop Longley. 
 
"NEARER, MY GOD, TO THEE." 65 
 
 Wakefield, and on February 29th conducted a 
 performance of the Messiah there ; the proceeds of 
 which were devoted to the restoration of the Parish 
 Church. 
 
 On June 1st he visited the Rev. John Sharp, 
 at Horbury, and preached there. The special object 
 of this visit was to make his first confession. The 
 hymn-tune which he named " Horbury " was written 
 at this time, to the words, 
 
 " Nearer, my God, to Thee," 
 
 and it was, to him, a perpetual reminder of the 
 peace and comfort he found there. Previously to 
 this we have only notices of one or two tunes, 
 written for the "West Riding Lunatic Asylum." 
 One of these, to the words, 
 
 " Dark shades of night," 
 
 was a great favourite with the inmates. He had 
 also written thirteen tunes for the Hon. and Rev. 
 John Grey's * Hymnal, the first edition of which was 
 published in 1857. Eight more were added in the 
 second edition, making in all twenty-one of his tunes 
 in this Hymnal. 
 
 In an obituary notice published in the Literary 
 Churchman, the late Canon Ashwell, referring to this 
 time, says of Mr. Dykes : — 
 
 Dr. Dykes was a most thorough student of Holy 
 * Rector of Houghton-le-Spring. 
 
 5 
 
66 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 Scripture, and his knowledge was both wide and accurate. 
 But of all the books of Holy Writ, the one which engrossed 
 him the most was the Apocalypse, and it came out 
 strongly in his sermons. 
 
 In his case it was the natural outcome of the devoutness 
 of his mind, and of his intense realization of the world 
 unseen. Dr. Dykes was unworldly in the sense of living 
 above the world, and that view of the unseen side of this 
 world's present history, which is opened out by the 
 Apocalypse, was naturally congenial to him. He drew to 
 it instinctively, and, as was natural, such thought and 
 studies drew his life and character further within the 
 veil. Still he was not a mystic, but a practical Christian ; — 
 a high Churchman, as he could not help being, and with 
 a touch of the ascetic temper too. 
 
 A very remarkable sermon on " Natural and Supernatural 
 life" was preached in his turn, as Precentor, in Durham 
 Cathedral, on Ash Wednesday 1859, when he was thirty- 
 six years of age, and his character fully formed. 
 
 When asked to publish this sermon, at the earnest 
 request of some of the undergraduates, Dr. Dykes at 
 tisrt hesitated, but then said he supposed he " must 
 regard it as a sort of call." The following criticism, 
 from a Church paper, is given : — 
 
 A very interesting and thoughtful discourse on John 
 xvi. 16, in which the preacher interprets "ye shall not see 
 Me " (ov fleupeiTc /xe) as referring to the departure of our 
 Lord from His disciples beyond the range of their 
 bodily sight ; and " ye shall behold Me " {o^&rOi /*e) as 
 implying that spiritual illumination which was to be the 
 immediate effect of the Pentecostal visitation. And from 
 
DEATH OF HIS BROTHER WILLIAM. 67 
 
 the words that follow,— "A little while, and the world 
 seeth Me no more ; but ye see Me : because I live ye 
 shall live also," he deduces that the spiritual sight of 
 Himself to be enjoyed by His people, is the consequence 
 of a spiritual life communicated to them from Himself. 
 And this introduces the distinction between the natural 
 and supernatural life, which is the subject-matter of the 
 sermon. It follows from the position thus taken, that 
 there must be natural and supernatural modes of sustaining 
 life, and hence the place of the Eucharist in the Christian 
 system. The sermon is very carefully compiled, was pub- 
 lished by request, and has passed to a second edition in a 
 very short time, — a rare achievement for a single sermon. 
 
 During the year i860 two more of the nine 
 brothers passed away. 
 
 William Hey, the second son, who was settled in 
 York, as an architect, had never recovered from a 
 severe chill, caught when skating on the Ouse, in the 
 winter of 1855. While trying to rescue a friend, 
 who had fallen into the water, he also fell in. It 
 was nearly twenty minutes before either of them 
 could be taken out ; and the chill resulted in a 
 lingering cold, which ended in consumption affecting 
 the throat, so that, at the last, he was unable to 
 swallow any food. He continued his work until ten 
 days before his death, when he returned home, to be 
 nursed by his mother and sisters. Strange to say, 
 he never spent a day in bed in his life, and now, on 
 September 19th, i860, he had come into the drawing- 
 room, laid himself down on the sofa, and died, as his 
 
68 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 brother John (who had come two or three days 
 before) was administering the last consolations of 
 religion to him. He was buried in the churchyard of 
 Thornes, near Wakefield, by the side of his brothers 
 George and Philip. 
 
 Another son, Charles Edward, who was then 
 curate at the parish church in Barnsley, hearing of 
 William's increased illness, had also come over to 
 Wakefield, and was with him to the end. Two 
 months afterwards their happy spirits were together 
 in Paradise. Charles was strong and healthy, and 
 had never known illness. He was a man of con- 
 siderable ability, and, though quiet and reserved, 
 possessed a great fund of humour. Devoted to his 
 work, he was much beloved by his people, especially 
 the poor, whom he visited with unceasing care and 
 attention. He was then very anxious about a working 
 man, who had been a great drunkard, and was 
 dangerously ill with typhus fever. He spared no 
 pains in visiting him night and day, and minister- 
 ing to his wants, until he himself caught the fever. 
 The working man recovered, but on November nth, 
 after a few days' illness, the priest who ministered to 
 him died. The parishioners, in token of their love 
 and gratitude, at their own express wish, paid the 
 expenses of the funeral, and also put up a gravestone 
 in the churchyard of St. Mary's, Barnsley, from a 
 beautiful design which Mr. Bodley had kindly given 
 for his brother William's grave. 
 
DEATH OF HIS BROTHER CHARLES. 69 
 
 The following letter from John Dykes to his wife 
 gives an account of the illness and death of his 
 brother Charles : — 
 
 Wakefield, Now. 13, i860. 
 
 We have this day consigned to his last earthly resting- 
 place, our dear brother Charles : or rather, I should say 
 we have consigned to the tomb his frail body, there to sleep 
 in calm, unconscious repose, till the Archangel's Trump 
 wakens it up to new life, beautified, glorified, and fashioned 
 like unto Christ's glorious Body, and it rises to be united 
 once more to his now happy spirit, to enjoy an Eternity 
 of bliss, in the Kingdom of our God and Saviour. 
 
 We left Wakefield at nine o'clock. Alder (Charles' 
 vicar) met us at the Barnsley station, and we proceeded to 
 the Church. The burial service was read by one of the 
 neighbouring clergy, Alder not feeling equal to the task of 
 going through it. As we entered the Church, the music, 
 and associations of the place, quite overpowered me, and 
 I had a good cry. 
 
 After the sad but most comforting service was over, we 
 drove to the vicarage, where my old schoolfellow, and 
 College friend, Alder, showed us every conceivable kind- 
 ness. He says wherever he goes, throughout his Parish, 
 he hears one universal cry of regret at dear Charles' de- 
 parture : and admiration of his steady, singlehearted, con- 
 sistent course. 
 
 The more I hear of the dear fellow, the more I am 
 convinced what a true-hearted, earnest, genuine Christian 
 he was. He was only 29 when he died. He appears to 
 have been, of late, really always at work, morning, noon, 
 and night, always in his Master's service. 
 
 Naturally reserved, and taciturn, as he was, I am glad 
 
70 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 that he has left a tolerably copious diary behind him, from 
 which we shall be able to learn something of his inner life. 
 
 Dear fellow, he seems to have had this fever on him 
 for many days — without any one being aware of it. He 
 worked resolutely on, till he could work no longer. 
 
 Feeling instinctively that he was going to break down, 
 he appears to have visited as many people as he could 
 during the week. He administered Holy Communion to 
 a girl in consumption, on the Friday, and told her he 
 feared she must not look to see him, for some time ; for he 
 felt very ill. We hear of other sick people to whom he 
 said the same. The Church where he preached on Sunday 
 (and where he had to take the whole duty morning and 
 afternoon) was two or three miles from Barnsley. Feeling 
 very feeble, he ordered a fly to convey him there, (a most 
 unusual thing for him). He seems from his Diary to 
 have made it a matter of prayer, that he might be supported 
 through the services. He went through the duty so 
 steadily, that none of the congregation even dreamed that 
 anything was the matter with him. He went home, and 
 instantly sent for the doctor. In a few hours he was in 
 raging delirium. The doctor said from the very first that 
 it was a hopeless case. 
 
 And so he is gone ! He rests at last from his labours. 
 He rests his calm, peaceful, eternal Rest, in the arms of 
 his loving Redeemer. 
 
 God's blessing rest upon you all. 
 
 In a letter on the same subject to his youngest sister 
 — November 26th, i860 — he writes : — 
 
 I think the great lesson we learn by dear Charles' 
 mysterious removal, is the importance of scrupulously 
 discharging — and being contented with — the duties (how- 
 
TUNES FOR "HYMNS ANCIENT AND MODERN." 71 
 
 ever unostentatious) of that particular and limited sphere, 
 where God places each of us. There was nothing showy 
 about Charles' work. It was, however, the work his Master 
 set him to do — and he did it for Him ; and his Loving 
 Lord has accepted it and taken him to his reward. God 
 grant that we may, all of us, be found at the last to 
 have done our work with a like fidelity, and single- 
 heartedness. 
 
 During the autumn of i860, Mr. Dykes first heard 
 of the projected publication of the new hymn-book, 
 to be called " Hymns Ancient and Modern," and at 
 the request of some friends he wrote the following 
 letter to Mr. Monk, the musical editor :— 
 
 Durham, Octr. 12th, i860. 
 
 . . . You will I trust pardon the liberty I am taking, in 
 addressing you, being personally a stranger to you. 
 
 I venture however at the request of Mr. Twells and 
 also of Mr. Wilkins to send you a few MS. Tunes for 
 your inspection, thinking it is possible that some of 
 them might do for your forth-coming book. I may 
 perhaps, in case I can find time, send one or two more 
 to-morrow. Of course you will fully understand that you 
 are not, in any sense whatever, bound to accept any one 
 of the accompanying Tunes. I trust that in your responsible 
 position of Musical Editor of the work, you will (in 
 respect of them, as of all others) adopt none but such 
 as you deem really worthy of admission. 
 
 I am sorry that I knew nothing of the musical arrange- 
 ment of the work till just now. I should have felt so 
 happy if I could have, either in the way of suggestion, or 
 otherwise, rendered any little aid whatever to the musical 
 
72 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 committee. I understand that you are now in an advanced 
 state of progress. However, I just send up these slight 
 contributions, in case they may be of any service. 
 
 The "Dies Irse" has given me much anxious thought. 
 I am convinced that no single unvarying melody will bear 
 to be sung to it throughout, without becoming thoroughly 
 wearisome, and somewhat marring the grandeur of the 
 words. The slight variations which I have introduced 
 do not add to the difficulty of the composition. — I 
 have been most anxious to keep it as easy as I possibly 
 could, consistently with the necessities of the words) — 
 but I think they will be found to relieve the Hymn 
 considerably. 
 
 The other Tunes I have at different times written, 
 finding myself unable to discover suitable music for the 
 Hymns. Some of them are sung in the Galilee of 
 Durham Cathedral, and are very popular. 
 
 As the following letter to Sir Henry Baker shows, 
 his tunes were accepted : but no one at that time 
 realised what great help he would give in future 
 editions and revisions of the hymn-book. 
 
 In the first edition seven of his tunes were 
 published. Twelve more were specially written for 
 the Appendix, and twenty additional ones for the 
 second edition. Thus thirty-nine tunes were written 
 for " Hymns Ancient and Modern," and, with those 
 obtained from other sources, made a total of fifty- 
 five published in this popular hymnal. 
 
 Durham, March 20, 1861. 
 My best thanks are indeed due to you for your 
 
DEGREE OF MUS. DOC. 73 
 
 very handsome present, and also for the kindly notice you 
 have been pleased to make of me in your preface. 
 
 I have esteemed it a great privilege to have been 
 permitted to offer any aid, however humble — to a work 
 in which I feel so warm an interest. The book really 
 seems to have turned out admirably ; my first copy reached 
 me yesterday, and I have hardly yet found time to look 
 through it. The book seems beautifully got up, the types 
 so clear and good. 
 
 The seven tunes by Mr. Dykes published in the 
 first edition of the hymn-book were — 
 
 "O come and mourn with me awhile." (S. Cross.) 
 
 " Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty." (Mccea.) 
 
 "Our blest Redeemer." (S. Cuthbert.) 
 
 " Jesu, lover of my soul." (Hbllingside.) 
 
 "Nearer, my God, to Thee." {Horbury.) 
 
 " Day of wrath, O day of mourning." (Dies Ira.) 
 
 " Eternal Father, strong to save." (Melita.) 
 
 In the year 1861 the University of Durham con- 
 ferred on Mr. Dykes the honorary degree of Mus. Doc. 
 in recognition of his musical talent. He was presented 
 to the Warden and Proctors by Sir Frederic Ouseley, 
 in whose Collection had appeared the anthem, " These 
 are they which came out of great tribulation" which 
 established his fame as a composer of Church Music. 
 
 This anthem had been partly composed when Dr. 
 Dykes was staying for a holiday with his wife and 
 little children at a farm-house in Flamborough where 
 the only instrument available in the house was an old 
 
74 " THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 harpsicord. When, in 1858, Sir Frederic Ouseley 
 applied to him to provide an anthem for a book he 
 was about to publish, Dr. Dykes completed " These 
 are they" No one who has heard it sung in our 
 great cathedrals and parish churches can fail to be 
 touched by the pathetic beauty of this anthem. 
 
 He had been requested, — as there was at that 
 time a great dearth of suitable hymns and tunes 
 for children — to set Mrs. Alexander's beautiful hymns 
 to music. But, finding that Dr. Gauntlett had 
 already done this, his attention was turned to the 
 small collection published by Masters, — " Hymns for 
 Infant Children." 
 
 In a letter to his sister Lucy, dated, Durham, June 
 27th, 1 861, he says : — 
 
 Sir Frederic Ouseley left me on Friday night; I 
 have enjoyed his visit thoroughly. We were always so 
 fully occupied, while he was with us, that I never 
 found time to make him write for the Juvenile Tune 
 book; only he quite takes to the idea, and has promised 
 to send his contributions. 
 
 In September, Sir Frederic Ouseley invited 
 Dr. Dykes to stay with him at Tenbury, and 
 preach at St. Michael's Church ; but the following 
 letter to his sister Fanny explains his reason for 
 giving up the visit : — 
 
 Durham, Sep. 28. 
 
 Another thing has kept me here. Our dear friend and 
 
DEATH OF CORDELIA DURHAM. 75 
 
 neighbour Cordelia Durham, who has been in a decline for 
 nearly f of a year, and whom I have ministerially attended 
 for some years past — has this last week suddenly become 
 rapidly worse, and is evidently in a dying state. She had 
 several times expressed an earnest wish, that if God willed 
 it, I should be with her at the last — and I felt if I went 
 to Tenbury, there would be no human possibility of finding 
 her alive on my return. ... I therefore wrote to Sir 
 Frederic begging him to entrust the sermon which I had 
 undertaken to preach to other hands. 
 
 Poor Cordelia cannot live, humanly speaking, more than 
 a day or two. I have been with her twice a day, and 
 I must say I never knew what a Christian death-bed might 
 be, till I saw hers. 
 
 She has always been what the world would call a very 
 high Churchwoman, and has availed herself of all the means 
 of grace provided in the Church, and she has lived strictly 
 and religiously up to her high profession. She was always 
 a most humble-minded soul, and thought most lowly of 
 herself. 
 
 She is now without a doubt, without a fear, in such 
 a state of " Perfect Peace " as I could hardly have thought 
 attainable on Earth. She feels and knows her sins are 
 forgiven — she feels Christ's presence with her — she seems 
 to have no Will but only His — and merely to be waiting on 
 in calm hope till the time when He is pleased to release her 
 from the burden of her decaying and worn-out body, and 
 to take her to dwell with Him for ever — here is the case, 
 alas ! how rare, of one who has never lost Baptismal grace, 
 but whose life has been a continual advance in Holiness. 
 
 Of Dr. Dykes' life at this time as Precentor and 
 Minor Canon of the Cathedral, the Rev. Edward 
 
76 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 Greatorex has kindly supplied the following recollec- 
 tions : — 
 
 J. B. Dykes was elected Minor Canon of Durham on the 
 20th of July, 1849, an( i came into residence almost 
 immediately after his appointment. In the following 
 November he was made Precentor, the office which he 
 so ably filled till his presentation to the Vicarage of St. 
 Oswald's. 
 
 It was during his Precentorship that he became known as 
 a composer of Sacred Music, and laid the foundation of 
 that musical reputation which he well deserved. 
 
 In the early days of his Minor Canonry and Precentor- 
 ship he made many friends by his cheerful and kindly 
 manner, and was soon valued, not only for his social and 
 musical qualities, but for the depth and earnestness of 
 religious character which pervaded his life. His first 
 sermon in the Cathedral (the Precentor being the Preacher 
 on every Ash Wednesday) was spoken of on all sides, 
 as being the production of no ordinary mind, and, both by 
 the Canons and the University tutors, was mentioned with 
 great approval. 
 
 The Dean and Major Canons were men of considerable 
 note, and some of great force of character; they showed 
 great appreciation and personal liking for their new Minor 
 Canon. Besides Dean Waddington, the residents in the 
 College were Doctors Townsend, Gilly, and Ogle : Arch- 
 deacons Thorp and Raymond, Mr. Douglas and Professors 
 Jenkyns and Edwards — Bishop Philpotts of Exeter coming 
 only for his close residence. It was with the first two Canons 
 that Dykes was most intimate, who, though belonging to a 
 different theological school, were most kind and hospitable 
 friends. 
 
REV, E. GREATOREX'S REMINISCENCES. 77 
 
 The Precentorship was, as might be expected, not 
 altogether a bed of roses. Many prejudices had to be 
 met, and improvements had to be very carefully introduced ; 
 but by degrees the services were improved by the intro- 
 duction of new music, by weekly choir practice, and by 
 bringing the singing boys into choir in an orderly manner. 
 
 Between 1850 and 60, he became acquainted with Sir 
 Frederic Ouseley, by meeting him at the room of a mutual 
 friend, who was a student of the University. This 
 acquaintance soon ripened into an enduring friendship, 
 and produced as its firstfruits the well known anthem 
 " These are they," which was published in the first volume 
 of Ouseley's Collection of Special Anthems. He had, 
 previously to this, written the anthem " O God, forasmuch 
 as without Thee," which is frequently sung in Durham 
 Cathedral, but has not been published. He also, in the 
 earlier part of his Durham life, wrote several songs, amongst 
 which was a setting of Longfellow's "Excelsior." These 
 compositions have not been published. 
 
 During the whole of the period, between his coming 
 to Durham and his presentation to St. Oswald's, he was 
 always actively employed, and had the greatest dislike 
 to anything like waste of time or idleness. To supply 
 in some degree the want of practical work he would visit 
 the old people of the Bishop's Almshouses, and was ever 
 ready to assist a Brother Priest when he could properly be 
 away from the Cathedral services. He kept pace with all 
 the stirring ecclesiastical events of the period, and was, 
 with his intuitive power of looking to the result of things, 
 a very valuable member of a clerical Brotherhood which 
 was formed in 1857 for discussion on Church matters and 
 .mutual help. 
 
 He was, of course, in great request at Choral gatherings, 
 which were then in their infancy, or they had nowhere 
 
78 "THESE ARE THEY." 
 
 attained their present gigantic proportions till after his 
 succession to St. Oswald's. 
 
 His Durham life was, to a superficial observer, a quiet 
 and uneventful one, but beneath the surface lay a great 
 work ; his very social life was working good ; by his steady 
 adherence to the Church's rules, and by his never failing 
 cheerfulness, and placidity of temper, he drew many to see 
 the beauty of the system he upheld, and gained the 
 influence for which he was so remarkable. 
 
 Edward Greatorex, 
 
 Durham Minor Canon 1849-97. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 1862— 1866. 
 
 Dr. Dykes appointed Vicar of St. Oswald's, Durham.— Resigns pre- 
 centorship. — Tunes for Chope's Hymnal. — Prize tunes. — Birth of 
 his youngest child. — Death of his father at Ilkley. — Death of his 
 brother Arthur. — Funeral at Eastbourne. — Easter at Brighton. — 
 Tunes for "Holy Year." — "Lead, kindly Light." — Retreat at 
 Horbury. — Norwich Church Congress. — Tunes for Grey's Hymnal. 
 
 ON the banks of the River Wear, immediately 
 opposite the glorious Cathedral, stands the 
 interesting old church dedicated to St. Oswald. One 
 side of the vicarage is in Church Street ; the other, 
 and most attractive side, looks into the pretty garden, 
 overhanging the river bank, and commands a beautiful 
 view of the Cathedral towers. Here were the 
 drawing-room and the vicar's study ; out of the low 
 windows of both, a step led into the garden. 
 
 To this living, on September 18th, 1862, Dr. Dykes 
 was instituted. It was presented to him by the Dean 
 and Chapter of Durham ; and here he lived and 
 worked, a faithful parish priest, until his last illness 
 compelled him to leave the home and parishioners he 
 loved so well. 
 
80 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 Sir Frederic Ouseley, in a letter dated September 
 nth, 1862, writes : — 
 
 I am terribly sorry that you are about to resign the 
 Precentorship — I know no man better qualified for such 
 an office : This is no mere compliment, but a genuine 
 expression of strong feeling on my part, which would come 
 out. I liked to think of you as my best coadjutor in 
 matters choral. 
 
 He was succeeded in the Precentorship by his 
 friend, the Rev. Edward Greatorex, but he still 
 retained the minor canonry. From this time he 
 began to keep a Diary, which was a great help to 
 him in his work ; and from it we gather many of the 
 events which follow. 
 
 Novr. 20. — Went to the Grove to congratulate Greatorex 
 on his succeeding to the Precentorship — then to Cathedral. 
 Had to take a " lower room," and change my side. Felt it 
 rather a wrench to find myself and the Precentorship 
 sundered. 
 
 It is God's Will, it shall be mine ! 
 
 Deer. 19. — Prepared for school distribution. Felt very 
 nervous ; got up a small speech. Am sadly let down by 
 my want of fluency and self-possession. Have nothing to 
 say, and cannot even say that nothing. This singular 
 deficiency probably peimitted to keep me humble, and 
 more constantly and consciously dependent upon God. 
 
 Octr. 31st. — Sent off the last batch of Tunes to Chope. 
 
 These tunes were written for Mr. Chope's "Con- 
 gregational Hymn and Tune Book," in the second 
 
TUNES FOR MR. CHORE. 81 
 
 edition of which there are twenty-eight of Dr. 
 Dykes' tunes. Mr. Chope had previously offered 
 prizes for the best tunes to the hymns, — 
 
 " Rock of Ages, cleft for me," 
 and — 
 
 " Jerusalem the golden." 
 
 For these Dr. Dykes had competed, and had been 
 successful in gaining the prizes. The tunes are 
 published in Mr. Chope's book. 
 
 In quoting these Diaries, we omit the daily routine 
 of parish work, which would become tedious to the 
 general reader, and confine ourselves to special points 
 of interest. Suffice it to say that, as a pastor, Dr. 
 Dykes was unremitting in his attention to the sick 
 and dying, in going after the wandering sheep, in 
 keeping up the daily services, and frequent cele- 
 brations of Holy Communion, so far as his strength 
 would permit ; and also in giving " ghostly counsel 
 and advice" to the many who came to him and 
 "opened their griefs," seeking the benefit of Abso- 
 lution. 
 
 Nov 2<)th, 1862. — Cathedral. My Anthem — " O God, for- 
 asmuch." 
 
 This anthem, to the Collect for the Nineteenth Sunday 
 after Trinity, had been written earlier for Durham 
 Cathedral, and is still used there, but has not been 
 published. 
 
 6 
 
82 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 Nov. loth. — Preached from St. Matt. 21.5. "Thy King 
 cometh," &c, alluding to Christ's Sacerdotal work — His 
 coming in the " Water and Blood." — Shall not be surprised 
 if I have given offence — cannot help it. God knows I do 
 not mean it. I must preach what my Great Vicar puts 
 into my mind to preach. Offertory for distressed 
 operatives in Cotton Manufactory districts. About ^45. 
 Thank God ! 
 
 Deer. 26. — Played my own Anthem, "These are they." 
 Went very well. 
 
 June 26, 1863. — Came home, found Alan Greenwell 
 had called to make a most handsome proposal. That, on 
 his return from Germany, he will become my curate, and 
 work in the Parish gratuitously. It would certainly be a 
 grand thing for the Parish, and a wonderful support and 
 comfort to me. Oh Lord, if this proposal comes from 
 Thee, Blessed be Thy Name for it. Overrule this matter, 
 I beseech Thee, as shall be best for us all, and most 
 conduce to Thy Glory. 
 
 June 26. — Have thought much lately of the Love of God, 
 and determined to pray more definitely for it. I feel 
 this a great deficiency. My love is so cold. 
 
 June 29th. — Had more happiness and fervency in 
 prayer than I have enjoyed for a long time. Hope to pray 
 more for God's Love. 
 
 July. — Achieved two sermons, but have found it hard 
 work, I write so slowly, and think so slowly. I have no 
 fluency of thought or diction- Never mind — my Master 
 knows my deficiencies. If He has work for me — He 
 will enable me to do it. 
 
 In September, there was to be a great meeting 
 of choirs in Durham Cathedral, which Dr. Dykes 
 
CHORAL FESTIVAL. 83 
 
 was to conduct. We give the account of the Festival 
 from his Diary : — 
 
 Sepr. loth. — Prayed especially for Blessing on my 
 Holy Communion of the day, and also on our great 
 Choral Festival. Administered Holy Communion to Mr. 
 Elliot. Rehearsing Service. Thank God it is such a 
 beautiful morning. Choirs came in slowly. Two thousand 
 voices. Felt anxious as to how we should be able 
 to keep all together'. But (D.G.) the Chief Musician 
 helped me through His Gracious aid. 
 
 The Rehearsal passed off most satisfactorily. The 
 whole of the Cathedral was a dense, surging mass of 
 living beings. 
 
 Thought it quite impossible the service could go on, 
 and the Bishops and clergy come to their stalls. However, 
 our Lord helped us. I gave the signal, and away we 
 went. Thank God, everything was most satisfactory. 
 There was really no hitch. The whole mass kept together 
 throughout. It was a great success, for which I felt 
 humbly grateful.* 
 
 Friday, Sep. 18. — On this day, a year ago, I was 
 instituted to the cure of souls. Alas ! what deep cause for 
 penitential sorrow for my negligence, and what humble 
 cause for thankfulness for the undeserved mercies which 
 have followed me. 
 
 In October he attended the Manchester Church 
 Congress, and on his way back went to see his 
 father and mother, who had left Wakefield and 
 were then living at Ilkley. 
 
 * This was the first choral festival in Durham Cathedral. 
 
84 ST. OSWALDS. 
 
 Oct. 2znd. — Met Snowdon; he was walking to Keighley. 
 Accompanied him nearly three miles on the road. Most 
 beautiful day ; passed a large stone Latin Cross,* standing 
 by itself, on the. Moors. Went to it and enjoyed a short 
 season of happy private prayer, kneeling down before it. 
 
 Went on my way refreshed — said Matins. The views of 
 the valley of the Wharfe as you come in sight of Ilkley 
 on this road are most splendid. 
 
 October 27. Durham. — A little after ten, met Mrs. 
 Kingston on the stairs who congratulated me on the 
 birth of a son. (Thank God.) May the little one be His 
 for ever. 
 
 Sunday, Novr. 22nd. — In the afternoon went to Church 
 for dear baby's Christening. Mr. Elliot and Dr. Holden 
 Godfathers, and Mary Chaytor Godmother to my dear 
 little boy, whom we called John Arthur St. Oswald : and 
 whom may God Almighty bless and preserve; employing 
 him in His service here, and giving him a crown of glory 
 hereafter. Lord Jesus, preserve this newly made member 
 of Thine Own Mystical Body from soiling his baptismal 
 robes. 
 
 Arid now the time came when his father's long 
 and useful life was drawing to a close. His health 
 having failed, he had resigned the Bank at Wakefield 
 in favour of his son, Mr. Frederic Dykes, and es- 
 tablished his home at Ilkley. His rest, at the age of 
 seventy-one, was well earned, for besides his daily 
 work in the Bank, he had helped, as treasurer or 
 secretary, nearly forty different Societies. 
 
 * To any who know the Keighley road at Ilkley, this Cross will 
 be a familiar object. 
 
DEATH OF HIS FATHER. 85 
 
 Dr. Dykes makes the following entry in his Diary : — 
 
 Monday, January wth, 1864. — On coming down to 
 breakfast found a letter from L. announcing the death of 
 my dear Father. He died very suddenly and quietly at 
 Ilkley, on Sunday morning, just after breakfast. Eternal 
 Rest and Peace be with him ! Well ! his last few years 
 had been in some sense, but labour and sorrow. His 
 weakness and trials are for ever over. He is at rest ! 
 God grant that I may follow him, as he followed his 
 Master. God support and comfort and bless dear Mother. 
 How can I be sufficiently thankful to God for giving me 
 such a Father, and such a Mother. 
 
 The letter which was written, the same day, to his 
 mother, on the death of his father, is given in the 
 last chapter. 
 
 Wednesday, /any. i$th. — Up at 6.15, off at 7.35 to 
 the station. Fine sharp frosty morning. Read Bishop of 
 Brechin's sermon, till I arrived at Thirsk; then Jean 
 Ingelow's Poems. Full of beauty. Her power of language 
 seems very great ; and her ideas full of grace, and origin- 
 ality. She is a true Poet. Left luggage at Arthington, 
 and walked, said Matins, and had a thoroughly enjoyable 
 walk. Arrived at Ilkley between two and three o'clock. 
 Found dear Mother looking so nice, such a placid, trustful, 
 and even cheerful expression of countenance. The power 
 of God's Grace, and reality of Christ's promise of comfort, 
 apparent in her very look. Lucy also there, and my little 
 Goddaughter Emmie. ' Went to see my dear Father. 
 There is the Grace of God asserting its victorious 
 Presence in his countenance. Love and Peace triumph 
 over all. God be thanked for giving me such a Father. 
 
86 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 God grant that in health and strength I may devote my 
 powers to Himself, as he ever did, so that my work may 
 not have to be begun, when his began to draw to an end. 
 
 Read several letters, a very nice one from Tom, a most 
 touching and beautiful one from Arthur, who has been 
 very unwell lately. 
 
 Coach came, bringing Eliza, Fanny, Fred and Ned. 
 
 January itfh. — William Huntington * came, and soon 
 the funeral cortege was ready to start. First the Vicar. 
 Then a company of bearers; (there being no heerse in 
 Ilkley) carrying the coffin on their shoulders. 
 
 The church looked very nice with its Christmas decora- 
 tions. The choir (who had requested that they might 
 give their services) chanted the 90th Psalm, and after the 
 lesson sang the quaint but beautiful Easter Eve Hymn, 
 " So rest my Rest." t Was impressed by Mr. Snowdon's 
 reading of the Service. He said the first verses a little 
 distanceyhwz the grave, while the coffin was being lowered, 
 then at the prayer of committal stooped down and said 
 the solemn words — " Forasmuch, etc." 
 
 Well S it was soon all over, the last look given into the 
 resting place — and we were off again. Another, and he 
 the best, the head, the stock of our large family. Well ! 
 the other Home is rapidly filling; God in mercy grant 
 that none of us may be shut out from that. Grant that 
 none of us may fall away. Which of us will be the next ? 
 He alone knows. Lord! help us all to live in daily 
 preparation for death. 
 
 About two months after his father's death, Dr. 
 Dykes' youngest brother (Arthur) was taken to his 
 
 * Rector of St. John's Church, Manchester, cousin of Mrs. Dykes. 
 f Mercer's Hymns were then used in the Ilkley parish church. 
 
ARTHUR DYKES. 87 
 
 rest. We feel no apology is needed in giving a 
 short account of the life of this brother, to whom Dr. 
 Dykes had been as a father. They were kindred 
 spirits, especially in their love and gift of music. 
 Arthur was a fine pianist, and richly gifted as an 
 extemporiser. Had he lived, he might have made 
 his reputation as a composer, for he had already 
 written several good hymn tunes, and also songs. 
 After leaving Durham, where he had been living 
 in St. Oswald's Vicarage, he was entered at St. 
 Catherine's Hall, Cambridge, in 1856. There he soon 
 obtained one of the Yorkshire Scholarships. He gave 
 great promise of future success, and hoped, in due 
 time, to take Holy Orders. But after a residence of 
 little more than a year at Cambridge, his health 
 broke down, exposure and exertion in rowing brought 
 on hemorrhage, and, though he recovered, and re- 
 turned two or three times to Cambridge, yet, on 
 each occasion, the weakness showed itself, and at last, 
 in 1859, he abandoned all idea of continuing his 
 University career. Through the kindness of relations, 
 he travelled abroad ; first to the South of France, 
 and then to Madeira. While there he heard of his 
 brother Charles's sudden death, and wrote the 
 following touching letters — the first to his mother, 
 the second to his sister, Mrs. Alderson. 
 
 FUNCHAL, SOLLWAYS. 
 
 December 4th, i860. 
 I received Fred's and your letters yesterday. You did 
 
88 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 well not to keep me in suspense. It has quite broken me 
 down. God help us, we are indeed brought low. It is 
 awful to rouse up and find that it is real, and not a horrid 
 dream. Our best, our noblest, our cleverest, gone. It 
 must be and is well, well for him who fulfilled a long time 
 in a few years, and worked all the hours of his day. And 
 well for those of us who can take it to be well. But 
 inexpressibly bitter. No doubt you must be the chief 
 sufferer. 
 
 If it is hard for a brother, what must it be to you ? 
 
 Our first thought is, let us go with him, that we may also 
 die with him, but this must not be yet, though doubtless, 
 soon for some of us, and not far off for any. God knows 
 how I loved him, and not the less that one felt so reserved 
 with him, for I am sure there is no family in the world that 
 love one another more than ours, and yet our friends know 
 more of us than we do of one another. 
 
 But we are bound by a closer bond than friendship, one 
 that needs not confidences nor proofs, but is satisfied with 
 loving, and being silent. So I know he felt towards us, 
 and I feel the shake of his hand still, and see his sincere 
 eye, when he bade me good-bye. 
 
 There is no family that love one another more, and yet 
 God has chosen to chastise us with His rod ; to lose health 
 or wealth is hard, but to lose a loving heart from among us 
 is terrible ; and yet I see as you do, that He has been very 
 kind ; for in two, I would say three cases (were it not that 
 I am still by His mercy alive), who should, humanly 
 speaking, have been dead these two years — were it not 
 that He is still digging about me, in hopes that I may bear 
 some fruit before finally cutting down — in two cases He 
 has given us long warning of what He was about to do. 
 
 He has distributed over two years the grief that He 
 might, if He had chosen, have sent us now in one day. 
 
ARTHUR DYKES. 89 
 
 It may be we did not take to heart George and William's 
 deaths sufficiently. But no doubt there are infinite reasons 
 for this. Each of us must draw his own conclusion from it, 
 for to each of us the trouble is sent. 
 
 Let me speak my own feelings on the subject, for it is 
 a comfort to write them down ; it is unbearable to be 
 amongst strangers, unable to unburden oneself, and forced 
 to keep in, and hide one's overloaded heart, with no one 
 to speak a word of sympathy to me. You do not know 
 what I would give to be with you now. 
 
 The bright sun and beautiful country are terrible, they 
 seem cruel. We may see him again as a glorified being, 
 but never as Charles, never as Charles that was the good 
 walker up the hills, at the Lakes. This is the bitterness, 
 never to see him walking without his hat, and the first — 
 or not to see him on Christmas Eve. We may talk as 
 we will of Angels, but we are men, and yet on the earth, 
 and we cannot tear our feelings from the earth. The 
 dearest places must now become hateful, because they are 
 haunted by the remembrance of him. Who can bear the 
 Lakes again ? Nay, it will be bitterness even to come back 
 to Wakefield again, for it is hardly home now. There 
 is a new Home which is beginning to usurp the place 
 of Wakefield. " The Silent Land." 
 
 We have almost as many there as here now, but who 
 knows anything of it, except by guess and hearsay ? And 
 only their spirits are there. 
 
 Only part of them to meet us when we die. It is easy 
 for you who have lived so long in the world, to know for 
 a perfect fact that there is no happiness in it, but it is hard 
 for one at my age to give up finally that hope that has 
 kept me alive so long. 
 
 The hope that there are brighter days, that there is such 
 a thing as friendship and love ; that earth is a reality. Did 
 
90 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 we love him too much ? Is it wrong to love one's relations ? 
 These are questions which have come to me during the 
 last three or four years. Are the monks and hermits right 
 after all ? It would seem so, for God must have the whole 
 of our hearts. We are punished for loving a brother, as if 
 it were a sin. 
 
 I know the answer to this is plain, but sense fights hard 
 against Faith. If we loved God more than our brothers, 
 the grief would be less. Time will heal our grief, but it 
 is indeed all but unbearable at first. Please write often to 
 me, for I must have some aim to try to get better, for 
 I have kept up by thinking of Wakefield, and friends ! 
 Now I dare hardly think of it, or them. Our youth has 
 become age, the clouds return after the rain. 
 
 Forgive me for talking in a way that may pain you, but 
 I must speak to somebody. I wish one could be certain 
 that it was in love, not in anger, that God's Hand is lifted 
 up again, and again. My evil conscience tells me that it is 
 in anger. And I can at times only despair, or at least 
 talk with my lips, comforting words that find no response, 
 but only a sinking fear at heart. But I feel so blind, 
 so weak, so miserable, and yet at the same time so proud, 
 so self-confident, so defiant, that now, when such a blow 
 has fallen, I can only feel utterly broken down, knowing 
 neither what I am, or what will become of me. 
 
 This is what I feel now our darling has been taken away, 
 for there was none of us like him, the bravest, the truest, 
 the sweetest of all fourteen. And now the three school- 
 fellows, Philip, Charles, and George, are together again, 
 and there is Cousin Charlotte there, so he has not gone 
 among strangers. And God help us that are left. Write 
 soon and ever believe me 
 
 Your most affectionate son 
 
 Arthur. 
 
ARTHUR DYKES. 9I 
 
 [any. 6th, 1861. 
 
 " Well, Christmas will be over with you now. I hope it 
 was not a very sad one, because I still have an intense 
 clinging to that time. For though al! our late troubles 
 have been towards the end of the year, from the time 
 when Papa's health failed to the last sore trial, yet I 
 feel to love it almost better than ever. I was talking 
 about it to a clergyman who came to see me, and he did 
 not approve of Christmas gatherings, because they sooner 
 or later must become bitter and melancholy. But I stuck 
 up for them. We shall have them because Christ was 
 born, and with Him hope, and in honour of those who 
 have been found ready and worthy to be taken. The more 
 necessary, too, that we who are left should oftener meet — 
 and love one another more, and show it while we are still 
 together. No one can look on this trouble in this same 
 light. We must each draw our own lessons from it. 
 
 If I do wonder or grieve at all, it is not for myself, but 
 for those who seem so little to have required such heavy 
 blows ; but I am quite sure Mama draws her own lessons 
 and comforts from it, and I bless God that He makes her 
 to bear up. With regard to myself, all I can say is, 
 " Thou Lord, in Thy very faithfulness hast caused me to 
 be troubled." For this I do feel from the bottom of my 
 heart. I said to myself before leaving Wakefield, nothing 
 but a miracle can make any change in me, I feel so utterly 
 hardened ; brother after brother, friend after friend, are 
 dying. Sentence of death is on me myself. And yet I 
 cannot feel anything but this hideous callousness. For three 
 or four years I have felt more and more desperate. I have 
 known perfectly well where the fault lay. I knew and 
 had argued (a thousand times) the case, but it always 
 ended where it began. I had never been willing or able 
 to say from my heart, that I would give up friends, relations 
 
92 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 or even life itself, if it was necessary. I could not say 
 this after every trouble. I have always found a relief in 
 mixing with my friends, and joining society again, and 
 this has ever been my stumbling block, for I could not do 
 without admiration and sympathy. However, having to 
 bear this alone has, I trust, made me turn where I feel 
 now peace may be had ; and I have felt perfect confidence 
 and happiness since. I am glad I am not in Wakefield, 
 for I should have shrunk back from the effort as of old. 
 There was only one thing left — " To cast all my care on 
 Him Who cares for us,'' and to resign one's self like a child 
 to His guidance. 
 
 I have had to say I know nothing ; I can do nothing. 
 I have no hope in this world — I will give up everything, 
 even life itself; and so, in weakness, I have been 
 strengthened, and can only hope that He will lead me on. 
 
 I always admired Charles so much for his real wisdom, 
 which I felt so deficient in ; for whereas he had more 
 talents by far, and had exercised them more than any of 
 us, and was calculated, if he had chosen, to do great things 
 in the world, yet he thought better to remain perfectly 
 unknown. Such humility, such meekness, such an absence 
 of vanity, I have never known. He had ambition, but 
 gave up everything for Christ. I noticed every year a 
 great change in him, from the time he was so silent, 
 satirical, and reserved. He felt this to be false shame and 
 pride, and conquered it, and became more open, real, 
 hearty, sincere, and truthful every day. He acted thoroughly 
 up to his belief. I wish one of us could say the same, 
 because I feel so insincere, so vain and full of false pride 
 and all manner of abominations. I admired him, but had 
 never courage to say, as he had done, " I will put all aside 
 — the false mask — and act as I know it to be right." But 
 then his whole life was one of singular purity and gentle- 
 
ARTHUR'S LAST ILLNESS. 93 
 
 ness. He had the single eye, and I have never heard of his 
 ever having done anything either at College or elsewhere, 
 for which he had cause to be ashamed. I do not feel it 
 to be a matter of wonder that God should call him away 
 when he was doing so much good, for I am sure he is 
 doing more good where he is now, for us on earth, than he 
 could do while he was in the corruptible body, which 
 weighs down the soul. 
 
 He has sowed the seed and ploughed ; let others get the 
 Harvest in. It matters not, he is nearer to us than ever ; 
 and now what we must do is to be thankful. 
 
 Well, I must say farewell ; it is nearly bedtime, though 
 one does not feel much inclined for bed after lying on the 
 sofa all day. I have twelve letters to answer and my spirit 
 sinks at the prospect, and only two days to do it in. 
 
 On his return home Arthur Dykes, finding that he 
 could not remain in the North of England, went 
 to Bournemouth and Eastbourne ; but his health 
 gradually failed. His cousin, Mr. Joseph Dowson, 
 most kindly placed at his disposal his country house, 
 Holywell Lodge, at Meads, near Eastbourne, and 
 invited his mother and sisters to be with him, and 
 minister to his last needs. 
 
 We continue the extracts from Dr. Dykes' Diary : — 
 
 Monday, March 7, 1864. — A letter from Eastbourne. 
 Dear Arthur has received my letter, and sends me his 
 warm thanks for it. He seems to be in a delightful frame 
 of mind, and looks forward to the release, like a child 
 looking forward to his holidays. 
 
 God be thanked for His mercy to him. 
 
94 ST. OSWALD'S 
 
 The letter referred to in the Diary was the last 
 Dr. Dykes wrote to his brother. The letter and its 
 answer, which Arthur Dykes dictated (being too weak 
 to write), are given in the last chapter. 
 
 Monday, March 21st. — Heard at breakfast of the death 
 of dear Arthur; he is to be buried at Eastbourne on 
 Wednesday. Felt much perplexed what to do, not liking 
 to leave Holy Week services. Prayed for special guidance ; 
 received kind promises of help, so determined to go to 
 Eastbourne. Arrived there on Tuesday at 9.30. Found 
 Mother, F. and L. Much grieved to find dear Arthur's 
 coffin fastened up. I had earnestly hoped to look upon 
 his face once more. 
 
 Wednesday, 2yd. — Beautiful morning. Walk on the 
 Downs. Went to meet Fred, Edward, and Sanderson. 
 The day bright, but a cutting wind. Well ! the dear boy 
 was soon consigned to his last earthly resting-place — " Earth 
 to earth, dust to dust." But, blessed be God, in sure and 
 certain hope of the joyful rising again. Another of our 
 large family laid asleep: who will be the next? Lord, 
 Thou knowest ! 
 
 March 25 .• Good Friday —Feast of the Annunciation. — 
 Most delicious walk to Beachy Head. Glorious Spring 
 morning, the sea so blue all round, except where it rolled 
 to the beach, and surrounded the base of the white cliffs, 
 like waves of molten silver. 
 
 Tried to spend most of my time in private prayer, 
 and fix my thoughts on the Death and Passion of 
 my Redeemer. Morning service. Evensong at three. 
 Called at the Vicarage. I think the most cheerful 
 drawing-room I have ever seen. Nice kind family; 
 thanked Mr. Pitman for his kindness to dear Arthur; 
 
DEATH OF ARTHUR DYKES. 95 
 
 then went to the cemetery and bade farewell to his 
 last resting-place. 
 
 Saturday, March 26th.— Went to take a last look, and 
 offer up a last prayer, at the bedside where dear Arthur 
 had fallen asleep. Felt so thankful I had been able to 
 see the bed and the room, so as to realize where he passed 
 through his final struggle. Oh ! that I may be stimulated 
 and encouraged by his memory. Parted from Mother, F., 
 L., and E., at Lewes. Lord Jesu ! watch over them during 
 their journey, grant us all a happy meeting again on earth, 
 and a final glorious reunion in "Thy Heavenly Kingdom." 
 
 During his last illness, the simple faith of Arthur 
 Dykes had deeply impressed the Rev. Thomas 
 Pitman, the vicar of the parish in which he died at 
 Eastbourne. Writing to Mrs. Cheape, Dr. Dykes' 
 sister, on August 30th, 1 864, Mr. Pitman says :— 
 
 I fear you vastly overrate my poor services to your dear 
 brother. For my own part I can assure you I am the 
 debtor rather than the creditor. For to see such simple 
 Faith growing stronger and stronger as the outward man 
 decayed, was to me a most valuable lesson, and one which 
 for my own and my people's sake, I think I shall not 
 readily forget. Would that it were oftener my privilege 
 to minister to like spirits as his in the like extremity of our 
 humanity. How often as I pass the house, in which you 
 lived at Meads, do the several scenes within it, while you 
 were there, rise up before me. Especially those in which 
 I trust we had the presence of the Almighty Comforter, 
 aiding our poor devotions. What a sea of troubles you 
 have gone through ! But the way to the Kingdom is 
 
96 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 through much tribulation ! and so you may still be supported 
 by the knowledge, that God is lovingly leading you, by His 
 Fatherly Hand, to the Haven where you would be. . . . 
 
 Easter was now close at hand, and Dr. Dykes, 
 who was greatly in need of change and rest, accepted 
 an invitation to spend a few days with his cousins 
 at Brighton. The following extracts are taken from 
 letters written to his wife during this short holiday. 
 
 12, Brunswick Square, Brighton. 
 Easier Eve, 1864. 
 
 Monday was one of the most magnificent days I have 
 ever seen. The good old Mr. Pitman preached in the 
 morning at Eastbourne old church. . . . 
 
 The singing though simple was rather nice, and they 
 had a very pretty quadruple chant; which I fixed in my 
 own mind was by Herbert Oakeley, even as I discovered 
 it so to be. After Church, we took a very pleasant walk, 
 round by New Eastbourne, and so, by the cliffs, to 
 the village of Meads, in which Holywell Lodge is 
 situated. After which we examined the church, and paid 
 a visit to the old Vicar, who lives in the very nicest 
 Parsonage House I have almost ever seen. Then we went 
 to the Cemetery to bid adieu to dear Arthur's Grave, then 
 a pleasant walk by the fields home. 
 
 The next morning we all traveled together as far as 
 Lewes. Then we parted, my dear Mother, the girls 
 and Emily going to London, I to Brighton. 
 
 12, Brunswick Square, Brighton. 
 Easter Day, 1864. 
 
 Many happy returns of this Holy Day. All best Easter 
 
EASTER AT BRIGHTON. 97 
 
 blessings be upon you and yours ; you are continually in 
 my mind and prayers. 
 
 In the evening [Easter Eve] we went to St. Paul's Church 
 at 8.30, — we arrived there half an hour before the service, 
 but the Church was almost full. 
 
 I was perfectly amazed when I entered. The Church was 
 a perfect Maze of light and flowers, the decorations were 
 splendid. On the chancel arch (which was one unbroken 
 pattern of rich floral device) stood a large Cross some 8 
 or 10 feet high, made of nothing but daffodils ; with the 
 blaze of lights full upon it, it looked like gold. There 
 were camellias and cinerarias and geraniums, in fact every 
 variety of flower. I had never seen anything like it 
 before and felt quite bewildered with the sight. As soon as 
 9 o'clock struck, the organ pealed forth a triumphant 
 sort of prelude, leading into the old Easter Hymn, 
 
 "Jesus Christ is Risen to-day." 
 
 As soon as this began, a large surpliced procession 
 issued forth from the sanctuary doors, (some forty, I 
 should think, of Priests and Choristers) singing this Hymn, 
 accompanied by the full organ, and all the people taking 
 it up. The effect was glorious. Oh ! what a change from 
 the morning service ! How I wished some of my Durham 
 friends could have been present, and heard and witnessed 
 all! The Hymns and Chants were most thrilling. The 
 anthem, 
 
 "Blessed be the God and Father" 
 
 (Wesley), was not quite so good. The sermon was from 
 the text, " I will sing unto the Lord, for He hath triumphed 
 gloriously," and was a capital one. The service finished 
 with "Worthy is the Lamb." 
 
 7 
 
98 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 I felt a strange mixture, — delight and sorrow through 
 all — delight at seeing such a glorious service in the 
 Church of England, and such signs of life !— and sorrow 
 at comparing all this with our shortcomings in the 
 North. This morning, the first Celebration of Holy 
 Communion was at 5, the 2 nd at half-past six, the 
 3" 1 at eight, and the 4 th after midday Matins. My 
 four cousins and myself attended the 8 o'clock Com- 
 munion at St. Michael's. The service was most beautifully 
 and solemnly conducted. The Altar was lighted up 
 for Celebration; the Altar cloth was Cloth of Gold. I 
 stayed also during the midday Celebration; not of 
 course to communicate, but to worship and pray. I 
 have never enjoyed any services so much in my life. 
 They have moved me more than I can tell ; I found 
 myself constantly in tears. Yourself and my own dear 
 Parish have been much in my thoughts and prayers. 
 God grant that even in the North, we may yet " Arise 
 and shine " ! 
 
 March j,\st: Brighton. — Packed up — had a delicious 
 turn near the sea. 
 
 I felt loth to leave, and have been much pressed by 
 my dear cousins, and also my wife, to stay a little longer, 
 for my health's sake. Think I ought to go, and trust I 
 am doing right in leaving. 
 
 Bade all good bye. God bless and preserve them for 
 their great kindness to me. — Oif to London. Got to Dr. 
 Quain's at two. 
 
 Probably from the effects of over-work during 
 Lent, Dr. Dykes' voice had been so weak that he 
 became uneasy about the continued hoarseness. Dr. 
 Quain was always most generous and kind in giving 
 
ANNIVERSARY OF WEDDING DAY. 99 
 
 his advice, and to him he used to go when his 
 health failed. 
 
 April 1st. — Dr. Quain examined me, and says that 
 my chest and lungs are, as yet, all right; but I am 
 delicate and must take care. I am to take Cod liver oil 
 and wine, live generously, have plenty of sleep, and exert 
 my voice only a little. He seems to agree almost entirely 
 with what Cleaton says. 
 
 Durham, May i^th. — Letters from Charles Camidge. 
 School feast tune. Made a new " Sun of my Soul." 
 
 June i-yd. — Visitation. Service at n. Dinner in Hall. 
 Felt foolishly and sinfully nervous, lest, as Incumbent of 
 St. Oswald's, my health should happen to be drunk, and 
 I compelled to answer. Oh ! that I were not so utterly 
 unable to speak ; that I had at least some share of the 
 gift of correct and ready utterance. I feel sure I should 
 be more useful. And yet God knows my deficiencies, and 
 He can work through me just as well without the aid of 
 the gift as with it. This is one of my great trials. God 
 over-rule it of His mercy, to be one of my blessings. 
 
 TO HIS WIFE, ON THE ANNIVERSARY OF THEIR 
 WEDDING DAY. 
 
 S. Oswald's, Durham. 
 
 Sunday, July 24, 1864. 
 
 I cannot let to-day pass over without sending you a line 
 to greet you on our wedding day, to wish you many, many 
 happy returns of it, and to send you my dearest love. We 
 shall be separated once again in body : not in spirit. 
 
 Dear me, how many years it seems since we started off 
 together to the Castle Howard Station, full of hope and 
 glee and pleasant anticipations. Well, all that has passed 
 And though the light-hearted gaiety of spring time is over — 
 
ioo 57". OSWALD'S. 
 
 still, it has only given place to something, perhaps better, 
 and more really wholesome — the calm, sober happiness of 
 maturer life. We have found that all was not to be 
 sunshine — altho' God has given us a large share of it. 
 But we have found, also, how even the clouds and rain 
 have been ever brightened up with bright gleams of mercy. 
 I am sure we can both say that " goodness and mercy have 
 followed us " all the days of our married life. And I feel 
 humbly confident that the same goodness and mercy will 
 still encompass our onward path, that, if heavier trials 
 should be before us, fresh grace and strength will be given 
 us to bear them, and that all things shall mysteriously work 
 together for our good. 
 
 Among all the many, many undeserved temporal mercies 
 ■which surround me, there is none for which I so earnestly 
 and constantly thank God as for my dear wife. . . . 
 
 May God supplement my poor love with the rich out- 
 pourings of His Love, filling you with a growing peace and 
 happiness in Him which no earthly cares or trials shall 
 disturb — and may He at last give to both of us and to all 
 our dear little ones, a blessed meeting in His Heavenly 
 Kingdom. 
 
 From August 1st to the nth, Dr. Dykes, with his 
 wife and family, stayed at Ilkley, where his mother 
 and sisters were still living. There he met Dr. Parry, 
 Bishop of Barbadoes, and his family, who were staying 
 at the same place for the Bishop's health. This visit 
 was the means of establishing a friendship between 
 the families, and many pleasant excursions were taken 
 together. From the Bishop's daughters, in after 
 years, Dr. Dykes received much help in his Parish. 
 
ILKLEy AND DURHAM. 101 
 
 August 5. — Set off by myself to the Latin Cross on the 
 Keighley Road, said private prayers and Evensong, and 
 enjoyed it much. 
 
 August 10. — Walked up the moors, said Matins. Cor- 
 recting Tunes for Mr. Grey's book. 
 
 Delightful walk to Nessfield, reading "From Cradle to 
 Grave " by the way. Went to the top of the knoll above 
 Nessfield and said private prayer there. The country looked 
 most glorious after the rain, quite radiant and dazzling. 
 Heard that Mr. M. had been compelled to leave Leeds. 
 Thought much about it, and think it must be some mental 
 aberration. Lord, preserve Thy Church and the lambs of 
 Thy flock in Leeds, from being injured by any evil report 
 or unfaithfulness of their Pastor, and help me to keep 
 strict watch over myself, and keep my body under, lest 
 I be a castaway. 
 
 Durham, August 16th. — Received a registered letter 
 from Southgate; found it was from E. D. and contained 
 Twenty pounds as an offering for my church. Thank God 
 for having put this thought into the heart of my dear 
 cousin. May He bless her for it, and enable me to spend 
 it, as He willed it should be spent, when He sent it. 
 
 Durham. — A note from Barry, stating that he had 
 been requested to ascertain whether I would accept the 
 Precentorship of Westminster Abbey, in the event of its 
 being offered to me. 
 
 Cathedral. — Father Piatt and Dr. Manning in the Nave ; 
 shewed them the Library and St. Cuthbert's relics. Dr. M. 
 is a striking looking man, rather tall, spare, and ascetic 
 looking; with an expressive and commanding forehead; 
 but cold, ungenial, and with somewhat of a restless, uneasy, 
 bitter expression. Couldn't say I felt drawn or prepossessed 
 by him. He seemed uninterested, unsympathetic, unquiet, 
 hard. 
 
to2 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 Sat., Deer. $ist. — Lord, I thank Thee for the renewed 
 care which has so tenderly watched over me and mine 
 during the past year. For Thy many undeserved mercies. 
 Especially for the restoration of my Church and house. 
 Grant Thy Grace and Heavenly Benediction upon myself, 
 my household, and my parish, for the year now commencing. 
 January 10, 1865. — Busy with sermon and Merbecke's 
 Creed, which I tried to arrange more pleasingly than in 
 Helmore. 
 
 The Diary in January and February mentions 
 hymn-tunes composed for " The Holy Year," at the 
 request of Mr. Monk. This work was a Hymnal 
 compiled by Dr. Christopher Wordsworth, who was 
 then Archdeacon of Westminster, and afterwards 
 Bishop of Lincoln. To it Dr. Dykes contributed 
 six tunes. 
 
 Feb. 18. — Letter from Monk, asking me to undertake 
 Confirmation Hymn in " Holy Year." Blunt stayed dinner : 
 he wishes me to help him in an " Annotated Prayer book " 
 which he is about to edit for Rivingtons. 
 
 To this request Dr. Dykes consented, and wrote 
 the article on "The Manner of Performing Divine 
 Service." 
 
 March nth. — Left our present temporary abode for 
 Vicarage House. 
 
 March 20. — Ketnpe* came. Lord Jesus, bless him to 
 
 * Rev. J. W. Kempe, University College, Durham, who now settled 
 in St. Oswald's parish, as curate with Dr. Dykes. 
 
■ LEAD, KINDLY LIGHT:' 103 
 
 me, and me to him, and both to the good of the Parish, 
 and to Thy Honour and Glory. Amen. 
 
 June 24. — A note of invitation from Committee of 
 Norwich Church Congress, to read a paper on Church 
 Music there, on October 5th. I felt much perplexed what 
 answer I ought to give. 
 
 June 28. — After much hesitation, wrote to Norwich, to 
 accept invitation to the Congress. Lord, do Thou Who 
 hast ordered that the invitation should be sent me, be 
 pleased in mercy to teach me what Thou wouldest have 
 me to say. 
 
 August $rd: Durham. — Heard the pleasing information 
 that John Davidson had promised to give an East Window 
 to St. Oswald's. (Thank God for Jesus' sake) : may He 
 direct us all in the matters of design, Artist, etc. May He 
 bless the donor, and overrule the gift to His Honour and 
 Glory. 
 
 August i&th. — Sent off a tune for 
 
 "Oh God most High, Creator King" 
 
 to Lady Georgiana.* 
 
 August 29th : Leeds. — Began writing out a tune for 
 " Lead, kindly Light." 
 
 On the subject of this Tune, " Lux Benigna" which 
 was wedded to Cardinal Newman's beautiful words, 
 Dr. Dykes' cousin (the Rev. George Huntington, 
 Rector of Tenby) gives the following details : — 
 
 I had been paying Cardinal Newman a visit. ... I 
 happened to mention his well known Hymn " Lead, kindly 
 Light," — which he said he wrote when a very young man, 
 
 * First wife of the Rev. the Hon. John Grey 
 
104 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 as he was becalmed on the Mediterranean, for a week, in 
 1832. I ventured to say, " It must be a great pleasure to 
 you to know that you have written a Hymn treasured 
 wherever English-speaking Christians are to be found ; and 
 where are they not to be found ? " 
 
 He was silent for some moments and then said with 
 emotion, " Yes, deeply thankful, and more than thankful " 
 then, after another pause, " But you see it is not the 
 Hymn, but the Tune, that has gained the popularity ! The 
 Tune is Dykes', and Dr. Dykes was a great Master." * 
 
 In contrast to the account which Cardinal Newman, 
 gives of the origin of his hymn, Dr. Dykes' friends 
 remember his telling them that the tune to " Lead, 
 kindly Light," came into his head while walking 
 through the Strand, in London. This is not unlikely, 
 as he had been in London, and, while there, to 
 St. Paul's, before his visit to Leeds — when he notes 
 in his Diary that he was writing the tune. 
 
 Thus the hymn, inspired while the poet was be- 
 calmed on the still waters of the Mediterranean Sea, 
 became wedded to the melody rising from the heart 
 of the musician, as he walked through the noisy, 
 crowded thoroughfare of the great city. 
 
 The Diary alludes to a Retreat at Horbury in 
 September 1865, conducted by Father Benson, and 
 to a lecture at Norwich in October. 
 
 Sepr. 21st. — Concluding address at ten. " Bless the 
 
 * " Random Recollections," by the Rev. George Huntington, Rector 
 of Tenby. 
 
NORWICH CHURCH CONGRESS. 105 
 
 Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me bless His Holy 
 Name." God grant that I may never forget the feelings 
 and resolutions, which He has put into my heart, at this 
 " House of Mercy.'' 
 
 Octr. $tk. — Set to work to prepare for evening, feeling 
 exhausted, nervous, and anxious. St. Andrew's Hall 
 crammed. Tried humbly to seek for and trust in God's 
 help, and did not find it fail me. Got through my 
 paper so much better than I had dared to hope. The 
 music, too, was very nicely done, though the choir, 
 (especially for the unison parts) was too small and delicate 
 for the room. Was glad to hear from Mr. Cadge and 
 others that I was distinctly heard. Thank God ! for all 
 His mercies. 
 
 Octr. -jth. — Letter from Novello proposing to me to 
 write a simple " Te Deum." 
 
 Octr. gth. — Pleased to discover the Sarum Te Deum 
 was the original source of Merbecke's — (apparently). 
 
 Oct. zgth, 20th Sunday after Trinity. — Had Evensong 
 with Gerty, Carry, Ethel and Mabel [his daughters], dear 
 little things. The little girls said the prayers and lessons, 
 and sang the Hymns and Canticles, and I said the 
 Absolution. 
 
 Oct. 31st. — Letters from Mr. Grey wishing me to send 
 six fresh, old tunes, to Mozeley. Decidedly bettter, (D.G.). 
 
 Nov. 4. — Up at one, but did not leave my bed-room all 
 day. Wife had a nice kind letter from Mr. Brinton, 
 containing a ten pound note towards Vicarage restoration 
 (D.G.). 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Oakeley called, and announced the success 
 of Herbert S. Oakeley as candidate for the musical 
 professorship of Edinbro'. 
 
 Nov. 15. — In the afternoon, being a bright, beautiful 
 day, took a long walk, — the first I had taken since my 
 
106 ST. OSWALD'S. 
 
 illness — very delightful. Passed my time during it, in 
 prayer and Psalms. 
 
 Deer. 25 : Christmas day. — We used our beautiful new 
 Altar candlesticks, lighted, for the first time. Also Mr. 
 H.'s offertory bags. Church beautiful, — surplices for the 
 first time. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 i856— 1869. 
 
 Te Deum for Novello.— Dies Ira.— Retreat at Wykeham— Service in 
 F. — Death of his Mother. — Birmingham Festival. — Tenbury. 
 Appendix to "Hymns Ancient and Modern." — Lecture on " Church 
 Music."— " Hymns for Infant Children."— " The Hymnary." 
 Burial Service. 
 
 THE first important note in the Diary for 1866, 
 and the letter which follows, show the spirit 
 by which Dr. Dykes was actuated in making changes 
 in the ritual of St. Oswald's Church, and illustrate his 
 anxiety not to force innovations upon his parishioners. 
 
 January 27th, 1866. — Violet stoles presented to the 
 church by Kempe [the curate]. Rather sorry, as I was 
 not anxious for further changes at present. 
 
 Gradually, as people learned to know and trust 
 him, they thankfully accepted the improvements 
 which he suggested ; and, though far behind his ideal 
 of what they ought to be, the Services became more 
 worthy of Him to Whom should be offered the very 
 best in music, architecture, and ritual. 
 
108 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 The following letter was written to his cousin, the 
 Rev. E. B. Wawn, who was Theological Master in 
 Cheltenham College, and had been obliged to resign 
 his post in consequence of illness : — 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 1st Thursday in Lent : Feb. 15, 1866. 
 
 . . . First and foremost, I was sorry to learn from your 
 letter, that you had been compelled to resign your post 
 in the Cheltenham College. I am sorry for the sake of the 
 College, and also on your own account. I can well imagine 
 you must feel it no small trial to be condemned to, (what 
 appears to our short-sighted view) an inactive life. How 
 comforting it is to repose in the assured conviction, that 
 God knows far better how to make use of us, than we 
 ourselves : and that He loves us each too well, and takes 
 too deep a personal interest in the welfare and progress of 
 His Church, to allow any one of us to lead a really useless 
 life — if we only have the will to work for Him, and in His 
 way. 
 
 If you are not working for Him exactly in the way which 
 you would choose, depend upon it, you are doing so in a 
 far better and more fruitful (because His) way. I have 
 myself become a thoroughly broken-winded old horse, and 
 can, at present, take very small share of duty. I have only 
 preached twice for several months, and am beginning, 
 I confess, to feel rather anxious about the future. 
 
 However, thank God, we have nothing to do with the 
 future. 
 
 I am more and more convinced, however, that I have 
 done right in endeavouring to improve the Church and 
 the services, and to render them altogether more attractive. 
 
"TE DEUM? 109 
 
 We are surrounded by a heathen population. An ugly 
 Church and dull service will never bring them back. We 
 must make use of externals. We must fearlessly and trust- 
 fully employ the various appliances of Worship, Musical, 
 Ritual, and Architectural, which the Church allows, and 
 of which God Himself has signified His approval — in the 
 full confidence that, in so doing, we are not only not doing 
 wrong, but simply doing what our duty to God and man 
 requires at our hands. 
 
 It is really comparatively little use preaching Doctrine, 
 if you do not act Doctrine's outward and visible expression 
 in Ritual. 
 
 I am becoming more and more convinced of this. The 
 Church has made, in these latter days, a grand mistake, (i.e.) 
 in the neglect of the externals of worship, and the sooner 
 she sets herself to work to correct her error on this head, 
 the better. 
 
 I enjoyed the Norwich Congress exceedingly. It was 
 a most interesting gathering. I rather think I did my 
 voice a little harm there — speaking for nearly an hour and 
 | in that immense room, crammed full of people. 
 
 God bless you and yours. Kindest love to Lizzie. 
 Believe me, dear Ned, 
 
 Ever your affectionate old chum, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 He was now, as his Diary shows, busy with the 
 composition of a Te Deum. 
 
 Durham, April 23rd. — Began to copy out for Novello 
 my new Te Deum, which he has asked me to contribute to 
 his cheap series. 
 
 May $th. — Novello sent back my Te Deum to alter 
 Hosts into Sabaoth, and offer me fifteen guineas if I would 
 
no CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 finish the whole Service — make it complete for Morning, 
 Evening, and Holy Communion. May the Chief Musician 
 shew me what to do ! 
 
 Another musical composition is noticed in the 
 following extract : — 
 
 June i\th. — Preached at Evensong, and played my new 
 " Dies Iras ! " * alluding to the death of poor G. Wilkinson. 
 
 On July 9th Dr. Dykes left Durham for a Retreat 
 held at Wykeham near Scarborough. 
 
 Wykeham, July 12th. — Early Celebration at 7. Nice 
 time with Benson, talk to him about suffering, and the 
 desire for it. He seems to think that we ought absolutely 
 to desire it. He argues that, inasmuch as we must desire 
 holiness, and as suffering is an indispensable subordinate 
 agent, in the acquisition of that — in order that we may 
 sincerely desire the end, we must honestly desire the 
 means. 
 
 Should not our aim rather be to desire neither this nor 
 that, but simply the fulfilment in us of God's Will ? — loving — 
 not suffering, in itself, but the ever-varying expression of the 
 Loving Will of God ; seeking now in this way, now in 
 that, to conform us to the Divine Image ? 
 
 There would seem to be a great fear lest the attempt 
 to cherish a desire for suffering should produce unreality of 
 the Christian character, and many practical difficulties — at 
 least in the case of ordinary Christians. Benson gave me 
 his Blessing. Thank God for the Retreat. May He Who 
 has granted me the means of grace, be pleased in Mercy to 
 
 * " Hymns Ancient and Modern," 398. 
 
DEATH OF HIS MOTHER. m 
 
 enable me to acquire, and retain, and improve the grace 
 He wills to bestow upon me. 
 
 The year 1867 brought with it a heavy blow in the 
 death of his mother. It was not, indeed, without 
 warning. Three months before the end came, in the 
 midst of notes on his musical or parochial work, 
 occurs the following entry in his Diary : — 
 
 March 10. — Letter from F., wishing me happy returns, 
 and giving a poor account of dear Mater. I fear she may 
 have to undergo a severe trial before her earthly course is 
 run. Lord Jesu ! support her through her trials, and pour 
 Thy choicest blessings upon Her. 
 
 April 6. — Doing a Tune for " Father, I know that all my 
 life." 
 
 May 18. — Received parcel of services from Novello ; my 
 service in F. 
 
 May 19. — Note from Novello, with cheque for ^15. 15/ 
 for service. 
 
 May 20. — Sent off Tunes to Nisbet. 
 
 May 30. — Received a letter from Nisbet containing 
 cheque for £10 (D.G.). 
 
 June 9 .• Whitsunday. — Erny, Minnie, Miss Money and 
 Sarah Dunn [servant], besides many of the newly confirmed, 
 received their first Communion. May our loving Lord and 
 Master bless and keep these Lambs of His flock, shield them 
 from all evil, and guide and preserve them in the way that 
 leads to Everlasting Life. 
 
 June 14th. — Letter from Ted, giving me bad tidings of dear 
 Mater, stating that she had fallen into an apoplectic fit last 
 night (Lord have mercy on her !). Visited all my evening 
 
H2 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 Communion class; packed up, and went by 2 o'clock to 
 Leeds; arrived there at 5.40; drove up to the house, and 
 was shocked and overcome at seeing the blinds down. I 
 at once understood ! Dearest Mother died at three this 
 afternoon, having never recovered consciousness after her 
 seizure of last night. Went to see her, so calm, and sweet, 
 and beautiful, as though in a quiet sleep. Everlasting Rest, 
 and Eternal Peace and Light be with her. Remained in 
 prayer some time in the room. Oh that my last end, and 
 that of all I love, may be such as hers. Mary, Eliza, Fred, 
 Fanny, Lucy, and Emmie here. Went to the station to 
 meet Tom. 
 
 June 16. — St. John's School room, at 7.30, for Holy 
 Communion (the Church being restored). Tom walked 
 with me as far as St. Ann's, where he went in to say 
 Mass. Fred came ; he and I took a charming walk to 
 Meanwood Church. Nice service. Afternoon, Fred, Tom 
 and I had a long Theological discussion. Eve° gi Parish 
 Church. 
 
 June \ith. — Uncle George, and William Huntington 
 came. Went up to bid dear Mother a long and last adieu, 
 for this world — before the coffin was finally closed. Oh ! 
 how sweet and placid she looks ! Good-bye, dearest, 
 dearest Mother. We shall meet again. Oh yes ! Grant 
 it Lord Jesu ! 
 
 June 18th. — At 9, all drove to the station and started 
 off for Ilkley. Walked in procession to the Church, 
 preceded by the coffin and its bearers. Mr. Snowdon 
 read the service ; after which, we all returned to the Church 
 for prayers, and rest. She was laid by the side of dear 
 Father. 
 
 The ladies went to the Vicarage, and we out on the 
 moors. Country beautiful. Nice quiet chat in the 
 Vicarage garden, then returned to Leeds. 
 
CANON LIDDON. 1 1 3 
 
 On the return journey from Leeds to Durham, he 
 travelled with Canon Liddon, who, as the next entry 
 in the Diary shows, promised to preach for him at 
 St. Oswald's. That promise, however, Liddon found 
 himself unable to fulfil, owing to the attitude which 
 the Bishop of Durham had assumed at Houghton-le- 
 Spring, where he had refused to license a curate 
 unless the Rector abandoned the use of the " In- 
 vocation " before the sermon. He, therefore, much 
 to the disappointment of Dr. Dykes, but with 
 characteristic tact, determined not to preach. The 
 incident is not unimportant as the first sign of 
 coming troubles. 
 
 June 26. — Called on Canon Liddon, who kindly 
 consented to preach for me on Sunday. 
 
 Tune 29. — To Dr. Farrar's to see Liddon. He thinks 
 it better not to preach, as he could not do so without 
 omitting the Invocation, which would be like a reflection 
 on myself, and he should not like to use it, as being a 
 reflection on the Bishop. Mitchinson * came to the vestry, 
 and offered to preach twice. 
 
 At the end of August Dr. Dykes left Durham to 
 be present at the Birmingham Festival. 
 
 August 28tk. — Drove to Town Hall. Capital places in 
 front of side Gallery. Hall crammed. Sterndale Bennett's 
 "Woman of Samaria." Nothing very striking about it, 
 but it is a charmingly written work, full of beautiful 
 
 * Afterwards Bishop of Barbadoes. 
 
H4 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 music ; seems unfinished and fragmentary, but will doubt- 
 less grow upon hearing. Glorious performance. Evening 
 — Benedict's "Lay of St. Cecilia." A lovely Cantata, 
 rather dull in the early parts, but increases in interest as 
 it proceeds, and ends most bewitchingly. 
 
 Augt. 30. — Heard Gounod's Mass. Most delicious music. 
 Nilsson sang her part most reverently and admirably. 
 The Gloria, Et Incarnatus, and Vitam Venturi, most 
 thrilling. Then "Israel in Egypt." We were rather too 
 near for those heavy magnificent Choruses. The 
 treble by no means perfect, once nearly coming to a 
 breakdown. Great, but exciting treat. Evensong. 
 
 Evening, "St. Paul." In front gallery. Enjoyed the 
 performance immensely, having never heard " St. Paul " 
 straight through, since I had come to " years of musical 
 discretion." 
 
 Durham, Sep. igtA. — Cathedral service at 8 in con- 
 sequence of the Choir Festival. . . . 
 
 Building crammed; looked very beautiful. Began 
 punctually at four, with "Lauda Sion," as procession of 
 Clergy was walking in. I conducted. On the whole a 
 great success (thank God). The Dean was much moved 
 and pleased, and said he would not have missed it for 
 a thousand pounds. 
 
 On September 25th Dr. Dykes went to Tenbury 
 to stay with Sir Frederic Ouseley, and preach there 
 on St. Michael's Day. 
 
 Friday, 27. — Train to Ludlow: much struck with the 
 Tower of the Church ; while asking my way to Mr. 
 Welling's house, who should come up but himself! and 
 while discussing with him how we should see the organ, 
 
ST. MICHAELS, TENBURY. 115 
 
 who should come up but the organist himself! Verily my 
 Guardian Angel has smoothed away difficulties for me. 
 Went to church ; exceedingly struck with its grandeur and 
 beauty. Had a glorious play on the organ. 
 
 Oct. 1st. — While writing letters, in Ouseley's study, was 
 suddenly rushed in upon by Sir Henry Baker, who expressed 
 his delight at seeing, at last, my face in the flesh. Quite a 
 different style of man to what I had anticipated. 
 
 The following letters to his wife contain an account 
 of the Services for St. Michael's Festival. 
 
 Tenbury. 
 Oct. 1, 1867. 
 
 ... Sir Frederic and I met at the Tenbury station, he 
 having come from Worcester, and I from Ludlow, so we 
 walked together over the fields to the College, and had a 
 little quiet Friday dinner together, and then went to Even- 
 song. Yesterday afternoon, I had a lovely walk to a village 
 called Little Hereford, where there is an interesting old 
 Norman Church. In coming back, I missed my road ; 
 it was approaching 6 o'clock, and time for Evensong: 
 and I ought to have been back at the College. But I 
 suddenly discovered I was wrong; I heard in the dim 
 distance the College bell ringing for prayers, — then I lost 
 it. At last I recovered my path, and made the best of my 
 way home. But I was too late to go into the choir, so I 
 went into the nave of the church, and very glad I was 
 that I had done so, for I had no idea until ,then what a 
 charming church St. Michael's was. It was all vested 
 in its festal costume. There is a very high simple gilded 
 metal Rood screen, and some large lighted candles on 
 the top of it. The Altar has a large Baldacchino over it. 
 
u6 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 Candles were arranged at intervals, on the top. There was 
 a lovely white Altar frontal, and the whole effect was 
 delightful. 
 
 I saw a grave old gentleman sitting a few seats 
 before me; I suddenly discovered it was the Bishop of 
 Oxford, who had arrived during my absence, and had 
 preferred to sit in the nave, and see the church. 
 We were formally introduced afterwards. Poor man, he 
 was in sad distress when we first saw him ; he had heard 
 of the sudden, (and he fears, fatal seizure) of Archdeacon 
 Randall, his favourite Archdeacon, and right hand man, 
 who, he says, "will be an irreparable loss to myself 
 and the church." Dr. Jebb, also, and many others, 
 joined us, and we had "high dinner" in Sir F.'s 
 own dining room at 7.30. The Bishop of Oxford, 
 when he had recovered himself, was most amusing. He 
 talked a good deal about the Ritual Commission, and the 
 Pan Anglican Synod. He says that the latter has been 
 a decided success. They have published an encyclical 
 letter, which they all signed. The Synod is still not over, 
 and he seems to anticipate that great good may come 
 of it. 
 
 He is one of the most fascinating men I have ever met. 
 I preached this morning, and he preaches at night. At 
 dinner, to-day, there was only one toast proposed, and 
 to my horror it was " The preachers." And the Bishop of 
 Oxford prefaced his reply with — "I beg to premise that 
 I am not going to speak for Dr. Dykes, only for myself." 
 (I, of course, had stood up.) So when he had finished 
 his charming little speech, we both sat down. " No, no," 
 he said, " that won't do." So he got up again with a twinkle 
 in his eye, and said that he was quite sure that, after my 
 admirable sermon of this morning, it would be desired 
 that I should return thanks and speak for myself. So 
 
APPENDIX TO HYMNS A. AND M. 117 
 
 I was compelled to get up, and stammer forth a very 
 miserable reply. 
 
 He says the American and other Bishops are most 
 indignant at the Bishop of Durham and other Bishops of 
 the Northern Province, for holding aloof from the 
 Synod. 
 
 St. Michael's, Tenbury. 
 Octr. 1st. 1867. 
 
 . . . The Bells are ringing for our grand commemoration 
 service : I must put on my surplice in a few minutes. 
 . . . The Bishop of Oxford left us yesterday. He was 
 so nice and pleasant, and kind, and amusing. He preached 
 a beautiful sermon on Sunday night on the Ministry of 
 the Holy Angels. He intoned the Absolution and 
 Benediction so well. I reminded him of the old 
 friendship between my Grandfather and his Father.* He 
 seemed pleased to have it recalled to him. AVhen we 
 parted yesterday he said, with his pleasant smile, "Good- 
 bye, good-bye. I am so glad to meet the old name once 
 more," and he also gave me his photograph, which, of 
 course, I shall prize. 
 
 During the next few months we have several 
 notices of meetings, in connection with " Hymns 
 Ancient and Modern." The Appendix was now 
 under consideration, and Dr. Dykes felt it his duty 
 and privilege to render all the assistance he could 
 towards perfecting this increasingly popular Hymnal. 
 
 JVovr. 20. — Harley Street, London, with Dr. Quain. 
 
 * The Rev. Thomas Dykes of St John's Church, Hull, and William 
 Wilberforce. 
 
u8 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 Sir H. Baker called for me; went with him to Monk's 
 (Glebefield, Stoke Newington). Set to work with Appendix 
 to Hymns A. and M. By and by we were joined by 
 Murray, Williams, and Hungerford. Busy with Tunes ; 
 dinner at 2. At it again till 6. Went with Sir H. B. 
 as far as " The Angel " into Islington, then to Freemasons' 
 Hall. E. C. U. Meeting. Dr. Pusey spoke. Earnest, 
 animated debate. 
 
 Durham, Deer. 1. — Advent Sunday. Gave notice this 
 day of the establishment of daily Matins and Thursday 
 Celebration. (D.G.) 
 
 Deer. 25. — Christmas day. Wore Vestments at St. 
 Oswald's for the first time (white linen chasuble). (D.G.) 
 
 Deer. 31. — Choir boys to tea. Dear wife and I, when 
 the choir boys had gone, prayed the old year out, and the 
 new in. Another year passed away. " A day's march 
 nearer Home." (O God, may it be so.) 
 
 January lotk, 1868. — Received printed copies of 
 Merbecke's "Credo," and 51st Psalm to a Hebrew Chant, 
 from Novello. Visited Hannah Clayton. Determined to 
 administer Holy Communion to her, to-day, if possible. 
 She has never yet been fit to receive it, being too prostrate. 
 Found her sitting up, evidently prepared to receive the 
 Holy Sacrament. She and I received it alone. 
 
 /any. 12. — Visited Hannah Clayton. Surprised when I 
 went to see her, bed all white. Found she had died during 
 the night. Felt so thankful I had at last been able to give 
 her Holy Communion. She had roused up just before her 
 death, and told her Father that she must dress herself, 
 as she was going to a very beautiful place that she had just 
 seen. R. LP. 
 
 /any. 13. — To Leeds for Lecture on Church Music. 
 
 Jany. 19. — The room was full. The Lecture went off 
 very well indeed (D.G.). The Leeds boys sang beautifully, 
 
LECTURE ON CHURCH MUSIC. 119 
 
 only they made a little hitch in Purcell — " Thou knowest, 
 Lord." We did "The Lord bless Thee." Solo and 
 Chorus " Ut queant laxis " (two boys), " Merbecke's 
 Credo," "If ye love Me," Tallis, "Thou knowest 
 Lord," Purcell, " If we believe," Goss, " Blessed be the 
 God and Father," Wesley, "Abide with me," Monk. 
 Thank God that it got so nicely over — but my voice 
 was tired. I had never spoken for so long a time since the 
 Norwich Congress. 
 
 Durham, Friday. — I have so many things to think of. 
 Sermon for Sunday, and also for the E. C. U. And pre- 
 paration for the latter. My first Catechising on Sunday. 
 Also my Tunes, my sick and well. What must I do? 
 What leave undone ? Lord teach me. . . . To Church, to 
 seek for direction. 
 
 Sat. 25. — Finished sermon, and began Letter to 
 " Spectator." God has indeed graciously helped me. 
 
 Sunday 26. — Catechising and Litany: very satisfactory 
 service. Thank God for directing me to begin this. 
 Evening. Preached from Isa. 56-7, " I will bring thee to 
 My Holy Mount." The sermon, which I thought I should 
 never have time to write — had been blessed ; and was asked 
 to publish it. 
 
 In February 1868 Dr. Dykes spent a week with 
 Dr. Quain in London, where he had several hymn- 
 tune meetings with Sir Henry Baker and Mr. Monk. 
 
 Sat. 15. — St. Andrew's, Wells Street. Service admirably 
 done ! Choir large, fine jubilant Anthem by Mendelssohn 
 — " Let there be Light." 
 
 Sunday 16. — St. Albans at n. High Celebration and 
 sermon from Father Stanton. Felt rather done to death 
 with the Gregorian Music (so called). 
 
120 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 Feby. 19. — E. C. U. Meeting. Celebration at 7 at St. 
 Barnabas. High Celebration. Service too long ; too much 
 music, and the music altogether too slow. Sermon nearly 
 an hour by Mackonochie. 
 
 Feb. 20. Durham, Ash Wednesday. — Sang Miserere to 
 the new Jewish Chant (very nice). Ashwell preached a 
 beautiful sermon on Patience. The Patience of Activity. 
 
 Again in May Dr. Dykes went up to London for 
 meetings on "Hymns Ancient and Modern,'' with 
 Sir H. Baker and Mr. Monk. On this visit he also 
 discussed with Mr. Masters the publication of a 
 musical edition of a small collection of twenty 
 Children's Hymns edited by himself — thirteen of 
 the tunes being his own composition ; the rest by 
 his brother Arthur, Sir Frederic Ouseley, Dr. Flowers, 
 and the Rev. E. Greatorex. They were originally 
 written for his own children, nephews and nieces. 
 The " Hymns for Infant Children," which became 
 very popular with the children, from the simplicity 
 of the words and the melodious tunes, is not, perhaps, 
 hardly so widely known as it should be. The 
 Sunday nights at St. Oswald's Vicarage were, to 
 the children, and the friends who joined them, the 
 happiest part of the week. The work of the day was 
 done, and after the evening meal the whole party 
 assembled round the drawing-room piano. Here the 
 newest tunes were sung over, and freely criticised. 
 Dr. Dykes thought much of this " august tribunal," 
 as he called it and if the tune did not " take " with 
 
"O PARADISE." 121 
 
 the children, he nearly always altered it, or re-wrote 
 it. 
 
 From June 17th to the 25th, Dr. Dykes, Sir H. 
 Baker, and Mr. Monk were daily hard at work with 
 the Appendix to " Hymns Ancient and Modern." 
 
 August 28. — Durham. Received proofs of my " Ecce 
 Panis." 
 
 August 30. — Anxious to get my old " O Paradise," in At> 
 substituted, in the Appendix, for my late one. 
 
 Sept. 3. — Monk decidedly prefers my last Tune, so sent 
 him a revise of it. I think improved ! 
 
 In his letters to Mr. Monk, Dr. Dykes writes : — 
 
 I suppose the difficulty in arriving at a satisfactory Tune 
 for " O Paradise " must remind one that Paradise itself is 
 not to be attained without a struggle. 
 
 The Editors of " Hymns Ancient and Modern," as 
 the following letter from Sir H. Baker shows, warmly 
 appreciated the value of Dr. Dykes' assistance, 
 rendered, as it had been, without thought of other 
 reward than the provision of a hymn-book worthy to 
 be used in the services of the Church. 
 
 Monkland, Leominster. 
 Feb. 5, 1869. 
 
 I am delighted to have to tell you that, at our yearly 
 meeting, my co-compilers voted that you be asked to 
 accept the enclosed cheque with our most grateful thanks 
 to you. 
 
122 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 I am sure you will believe that we do not send this as 
 any " payment " for the work you have so generously and 
 heartily and ably done for us — you have not worked for, 
 nor wished for payment — but only as a small token of our 
 own sense of what Hymns A. and M. owes to you, and of 
 our personal regard and esteem for you. 
 As such, pray accept it, and believe me 
 
 Most sincerely yours, 
 
 H. W. Baker. 
 
 Feb. 6, 1869 : Durham. — Found a letter from Sir Henry 
 Baker, containing cheque for ;£ioo, in consideration of my 
 Hymns A. and M. help (D.G.). How very good of them ! 
 
 March igth. — Dear Gerty's preparation for Holy Com- 
 munion [his second daughter]. God bless the dear girl, 
 and ever keep her humble and pure and Christlike. 
 
 March 21st. — Dear Gerty communicated for the first 
 time ; may God's richest blessings descend and rest upon 
 her. May He keep her in His Love, and use her for His 
 Glory, and preserve her to His Heavenly Kingdom. 
 
 A new hymn and tune book was about to be pub- 
 lished by Novello (" The Hymnary "). The compilers 
 much desired that Dr. Dykes should write tunes 
 for it. He, on his part, felt that a new hymn-book 
 was not needed, and though at all times willing to 
 help in any way he could, he thought that it would 
 hardly be right, after the interest he had taken in 
 " Hymns Ancient and Modern," and the kindness he 
 had received from the committee, to forward the 
 publication of a new hymn-book, brought out in 
 apparent rivalry. 
 
"THE HYMNARY." 123 
 
 April 2\st. — Long letter from Pollock on Hymns A. 
 and M. question ; also from Littleton, stating that Barnby 
 should call on me on Friday about it. Lord, teach me 
 what to do. 
 
 April 23. — Short time with sermon, till Barnby from 
 Novello and Co. arrived. He entered into the question 
 of Littleton's proposed new Hymnal. I said I could 
 not help in it! but yet, if they would bring out simply 
 a new Tune book, called Novello's Tune book, I would 
 gladly help in this. Barnby seemed to approve of the 
 proposal. I do hope (please God) that it may be so 
 arranged that there be no Hymnal quarrelling. Thank 
 God for helping me through this interview, which I 
 rather dreaded. 
 
 Notwithstanding this suggestion, " The Hymnary " 
 was published. Dr. Dykes felt it his duty not to 
 write any new tunes for it, but gave his consent that 
 any already published, which could be obtained from 
 other sources, might be used. 
 
 April 24th. — Went with wife and bairns to Grammar 
 School sports. We were just too late for Erny's high jump, 
 which had been very good. By and by came the great 
 steeplechase, which Erny won well and easily. He got 
 one or two other lesser prizes. 
 
 June nth. — Training College Commemoration. [The 
 Training College for Schoolmasters, of which his friend, 
 Mr. Ashwell, was Principal.] Had to return thanks for the 
 preacher in his absence, and propose success to the In- 
 stitution. Felt desperately nervous, but was thankful I did 
 not break down. Oh! that I had more readiness of 
 utterance, and self-possession. I feel like a perfect fool 
 
124 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 when I have to make a speech. Never mind, God may 
 yet help me to improve. 
 
 July 20th. — Heard Cathedral bell tolling, announcing the 
 death of the Dean [Waddington]. 
 
 July 24. — Preparation for the Dean's funeral. ... At 
 11.30 all met in procession, Choristers, Clergy, Bishop, in 
 the East alley of the cloisters, starting from the Dean's door. 
 We sang the introductory sentences, (to my music) along 
 the East and North alleys of the cloisters, then entered the 
 S.-W. door of the Cathedral, and finished in procession up 
 the Nave. But the music was ended too soon ! The last 
 sentence should have been repeated. A great crowd of 
 people; Chevalier read the lesson, the Bishop the service 
 at the grave. (My music, with Purcell's " Thou knowest.") 
 
 The burial service, sung on this occasion for the 
 first time, has not yet been published, but is used 
 in Durham Cathedral. Dr. Dykes originally in- 
 tended to write music to those portions only of the 
 "Burial Service" left incomplete in Croft's setting. 
 But he felt the difference between his style and Croft's 
 so much that he eventually composed music for the 
 entire service. 
 
 Heard of the new appointment to the Deanery — 
 W. C. Lake. God grant that he may faithfully discharge 
 the duties of his twofold office, and that he may prove a 
 help and benefit to the city of Durham. 
 
 In September Dr. Dykes went to Worcester for 
 the Musical Festival. 
 
 Sepr. 6. — Down to College Hall. Rehearsal of service 
 
WORCESTER FESTIVAL. 125 
 
 music under Sullivan. Was introduced to him. Then to 
 Cathedral. "Hymn of Praise" being performed. Then 
 Rossini's Mass. Enjoyed the last much. Madame Sherring- 
 ton allowed me to look over her copy. Sullivan also joined 
 us. Music showy and interesting, rather deficient in religious 
 sentiment Rehearsal of " Prodigal Son " (Sullivan). The 
 introductory movements are charming. 
 
 Sepr. 7. — Early Celebration. Cathedral. Had charming 
 place; never enjoyed an "Elijah" performance so much 
 before. 
 
 Sepr. 8. — " Prodigal Son." Enjoyed it much more than 
 on Monday, and think highly of it. It falls off in interest 
 towards the end — but the first part is very interesting and 
 beautiful. The instrumentation wonderful ! 
 
 Sepr. 9. — Cathedral. Rossini's Mass. It contains 
 frivolities and objectionable movements, but on the whole 
 I was charmed with it; especially the Kyrie, Gloria, 
 Crucifixus, and conclusion of the " Credo." A magnificent 
 performance of the " Hymn of Praise," the first time of my 
 hearing it entire with orchestra ! Wonderful treat. 
 
 Sepr. lotk. — Cathedral. Glorious performance of the 
 Messiah. Sat next to Hullah, during the whole of the first 
 part. Oh how I enjoyed it. His intelligent remarks on 
 the music much enhanced my pleasure. At the beginning 
 of the second part of " the Messiah " went round with 
 Randegger into the Lady Chapel ; joined there by Oakeley, 
 Cattley, and Madame Patey. 
 
 Stood in the Pulpit and heard wonderfully distinctly. 
 At "Thou shalt dash them," came round, heard the 
 " Hallelujah " and " I know that my Redeemer " under 
 the organ ; then went to my old place for " Worthy is the 
 Lamb." 
 
 Stood up with Hullah, exactly in the middle — the 
 best place. Glorious ! 
 
126 CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 On October 4th Dr. Dykes went to a Retreat 
 at Cowley, Oxford. These yearly Retreats were the 
 greatest rest and comfort to him. The quiet time for 
 instruction, meditation, and help in the spiritual life, 
 was much appreciated by him in the midst of the 
 manifold occupations of his daily life. 
 
 Oct. gtk: Oxford. — Rule of silence the whole time. 
 Went into Mr. Carter's room before going to introduce 
 myself to him, thank him, and ask for his Blessing ! which 
 he most affectionately gave me. Bade my kind hostess 
 farewell, and may God remember her for good for her 
 kindness to me. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 1870—1873. 
 
 Tunes for " People's Hymnal," and the " Hymnal Companion." — Scarlet 
 Fever. — Death of his daughter Mabel. — Tune, "Tender Shep- 
 herd." — Christmas Carols. — "Anglican Hymn Book."— Monkland. 
 — Patterdale. — Nottingham Church Congress. — Bishop of Lincoln's 
 Hymn. — More hymn-tunes. 
 
 MENTION has already been made of a lecture 
 on Church Music, delivered by Dr. Dykes 
 at Leeds in January 1869. A similar lecture, 
 illustrated by a different selection of music, was given 
 in January, 1870, at Wakefield, and repeated in 
 February at Hereford. On his way to Wakefield, 
 he was, as his Diary shows, at work in the train on 
 a musical composition. 
 
 Jan. \ith. — Long wait at Normanton, (en route for 
 Wakefield). Busy thinking over the music of " Te Deum." 
 
 Jan. 18. — Morning chiefly with " Te Deum," putting 
 down my railway thoughts. 
 
 Jan. 19. — Finishing draft of "Te Deum." 
 
128 TN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 On the 20th he gave his lecture — the illustrations, 
 which he notes in his Diary, being 
 
 51st Psalm, Hebrew Chant, 
 
 " The Lord bless thee," etc. 
 
 " O give thanks." Palestrina. 
 
 Benedictus and Agnus. Merbecke. Burial Office. 
 
 " If ye love Me." Tallis. 
 
 " Thou knowest, Lord." Purcell. 
 
 " If we believe." Goss. 
 
 " O Lord, my God." Wesley. 
 
 " Hark the sound." J. B. D. 
 
 On February 3rd he delivered at Hereford the 
 same Lecture on Church Music which he had given 
 in Wakefield, with nearly the same selection of music ; 
 his own tune to the beautiful hymn, 
 
 " Christian, dost thou see them ? " 
 
 being sung. He says : — 
 
 The lecture went off really most successfully — much 
 better than in Wakefield. My voice was much better, the 
 singing was better, the singers better arranged, and the 
 Harmonium better. There were some enthusiastic ex- 
 pressions of thanks afterwards; — especially from an old 
 clergyman — Canon Powell. My hymn went admirably. 
 Sir Henry read it over before it was sung, and gave an 
 explanation of its character. The greater part of the 
 Hereford men are clerics, or preparing for Holy Orders, 
 so that I had a nice, appreciative body of singers. 
 
 In the introduction of changes in the worship at 
 
A DYING PARISHIONER. \2 9 
 
 St. Oswald's he still pursues the same cautious and 
 gradual policy. 
 
 Jan. 8. — Call from Kempe,* during the evening, who 
 wishes us to use coloured stoles always. I do not quite 
 think that the time has yet come. 
 
 The following extract shows another side of his 
 work as a parish priest : — 
 
 Durham, Feb. z$th. — Visited Mr. S. ; shocked to discover 
 he is still unbaptized (being brought up a Quaker). Tried 
 to urge upon him the necessity for Holy Baptism ; but he 
 seems rather determined on the subject ; and also too weak 
 to argue. Evening, visited Mr. S. again, but he was too 
 ill and disturbed to pay attention. 
 
 Feb. 1 6th. —Visited Mr. S. Was told by Mrs. M. that 
 he begged I might not be admitted again, and was in 
 a very excited state. However, I went up and prayed with 
 him. He seemed annoyed, but was calm and quiet. 
 
 Feb. 18th. — [After two more visits.] Most painful visit to 
 Mr. S. A fearful struggle is going on in him. He seems 
 almost determined to resist all the overtures of God's grace, 
 and he is evidently dying. Home. Bed. A little before 2, 
 awaked by a rap at the door, and a message that I was to 
 go down to Mr. S. I went down with a heavy heart, 
 pondering how I was to assist a man who had wilfully 
 refused Baptism and opposed God's grace in his last agony. 
 To my surprise and delight, I found, when I got there, 
 that he was anxious for Baptism. I questioned him whether 
 he believed the Creed, etc., and found he was really 
 desirous of being baptized ; and then performed the Office. 
 
 * The curate, the Rev. J. W. Kempe. 
 
 9 
 
130 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 Used an abbreviation of the public office. Much struck. 
 Read about the Ruler of the Jews coming to Jesus by 
 night. After I had administered it, poor S. beckoned to A., 
 and whispered how beautiful the Prayers were. Thanks be 
 to God. Went home with a lighter heart. 
 
 Feb. 19. — Visited Mr. S. Calm and placid. Much weaker 
 (in afternoon, still weaker). 
 
 Feb. 20. — Heard of the death of poor Mr. S. 
 
 Feb. 2$th. — Dear Carry's birthday. Call from Foster, who 
 sang through several of my songs, and sings "Excelsior" 
 better than any one I have ever heard attempt it. 
 
 A few extracts from his Diary and letters will best 
 illustrate the number of applications which he re- 
 ceived for hymn-tunes, and the generosity and 
 promptitude with which he responded to the appeals. 
 
 March 15. — Received Cheque for ^10 from Mr. Cooke* 
 for two tunes. (D.G.) 
 
 At this time Dr. Littledale wrote to Dr. Dykes for 
 tunes for the " People's Hymnal." 
 
 May 25. — Received copy of " Village Organist," con- 
 taining my little composition. 
 
 May 27. — Tunes for Whitburn, and going through 
 " Village Organist." 
 
 June 4. — Received copy of Bickersteth's Hymn Book. 
 (The Hymnal Companion.) Looking over it. . . . Puzzled 
 with Tunes and letters. I have an accumulation of both, 
 awaiting attention. 
 
 * Dr. W. M. Cooke, Editor of " Congregational Church Music." 
 To this Hymnal Dr. Dykes contributed seven tunes. 
 
" YESTERDAY, TO-DAY, AND FOR EVER." 131 
 
 June 8, — Letter from Mr. Monk, about his Anglican 
 Hymn Book Tunes. 
 
 June 9. — Received copy of Ely Book, with kind note 
 from the Secretary. 
 
 June 16. — Received Eucharistic Hymn from Walsham 
 How, who wants a Tune to it. 
 
 This tune, to the words, 
 
 " Great and glorious Father, humbly we adore Thee," 
 was written, and sent off, within a few days. 
 
 June 21. — Doing tunes for Mr. Monk. 
 July 22. — Note from Dr. Cooke, with remittance from 
 him (D.G.) and from Mr. Bickersteth, with a copy of his 
 
 poem, 
 
 "Yesterday, to-day, and for ever." 
 
 Later. — Reading Bickersteth's poem : — very beautiful. 
 
 The subject of the present Bishop of Exeter's poem 
 was one that interested Dr. Dykes intensely, and it 
 is continually referred to in letters and Diary at this 
 time. To the author, he writes : — 
 
 Last, but not least, I must not neglect to give you my 
 warm thanks for the copy of your Poem. The subjects of 
 which it treats, are subjects of profoundest interest, and 
 which have, for many years, occupied my thoughts. And 
 although, possibly, on certain matters in the realm of 
 unfulfilled prophecy, I may not have arrived exactly at 
 your own conclusion, I not the less anticipate much 
 pleasure and profit from the perusal of your poem. I was 
 much moved, last night, when reading the inexpressibly 
 touching account of the Seer's death, in the first book. 
 
132 IN ME MORI AM M. H. D. 
 
 At this time Dr. Dykes was occupied with the 
 " Hymnal Companion," for which he wrote six new 
 tunes. Of these one was the tune, " Irene" to Mr. 
 Bickersteth's Marriage Hymn, 
 
 " Rest in the Lord, from harps above, 
 The music seems to thrill ; 
 Rest in His everlasting love, 
 Rest and be still." 
 
 In sending the suggested tune, Dr. Dykes wrote to 
 Mr. Bickersteth a letter, from which the following is 
 an extract : — 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 July 23, 1870. 
 
 ... I confess I do not like adaptations, but I see no 
 objection, at all, to the Tune for your Hymn (without 
 absolutely repeating) suggesting the melody — "O rest 
 in the Lord." I have had great pleasure in writing you 
 a little Tune based upon that air, without being a real 
 adaptation from it. The Rhythm, and general accent, of 
 the words seemed to demand that it should be written 
 in triple time. 
 
 Probably, however, you may have a tune already 
 provided for those words; if so, you can put mine into 
 the waste paper basket. . . . 
 
 The tune was not, however, consigned to the waste 
 paper basket. It was, on the contrary, received with 
 delight. 
 
 Pray accept my heartiest thanks [writes Mr. Bickersteth 
 in reply], not only for your prompt consent to our use of 
 
TUNES FOR "HYMNAL COMPANION" 133 
 
 the " Hosanna " Tune — but also for your great kindness in 
 writing the very beautiful one you enclosed for my Marriage 
 Hymn. It was unanimously and gratefully accepted, by 
 our Musical Committee, last night. 
 
 We think of calling it "Irene," if you had not thought 
 of any other name, and should gladly avail ourselves of 
 your offer to revise the proof. 
 
 Your brotherly postscript, that I was not to hesitate to 
 write, if we were in difficulty about any other tunes, makes 
 me at least name our two chief remaining wants. They 
 are for that noble Ascension Hymn (No. 157, in my 
 Hymnal) 
 
 "Thou art gone up on high," 
 
 and for a Holy Communion Hymn — 
 
 " Lord, when before Thy Throne we meet." 
 
 The tunes asked for were promptly sent, and 
 gratefully accepted. 
 
 Christ Ch. Vicarage, Hampstead. 
 17 Aug., 1870. 
 Dear Dr. Dykes, — 
 
 I do not know how to thank you, as I ought, for 
 your most beautiful Tunes. The one to 
 
 "Thou art gone up on high" 
 
 seems to me to breathe the very language of the Hymn, 
 in music, and reminds me of Tennyson's lines on Woman. 
 
 " Till at the last she set herself to man, 
 Like perfect music unto noble words." 
 
 And the others I like very much, especially the last two 
 lines, and I believe many hearts, in the use of it, will rise 
 to the loftiest privilege of Praise. 
 
134 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 You named the first " Ascension " ! — There is a tune 
 of that name in the S.P.C.K. Collection, which they kindly 
 gave us for " Christ is gone up with a joyful sound," which 
 Hymn stands immediately before "Thou art gone up 
 on High," in my Hymnal. It would be confusing to have 
 two tunes of the same name, side by side, so we have 
 ventured to christen yours Olivet, but if you prefer any 
 other name shall trust to you to let me know. And so with 
 the second, which you did not name, and which we have 
 called "Eucharist" 
 
 It is such a peculiar pleasure to me that you like my 
 Poem, and I cannot but hope that on my return from 
 America, you will be able to come and spend a few days 
 under our roof. We should all so heartily welcome you, 
 and it would be a great pleasure to talk over some of those 
 hopes which Prophecy opens out to us. If songs in the 
 house of the Pilgrimage are sweet — what will the Anthems 
 of Home be ? I take our completed MS. of the Musical 
 Edition to the printers to-day. . . . With the united cordial 
 thanks of our Committee. Believe me, 
 
 Yours very gratefully, 
 
 E. H. BlCKERSTETH. 
 
 The Rectory, Tenby, S. Wales. 
 Augt. 19, 1870. 
 My dear Mr. Bickersteth, — 
 
 I beg to thank you sincerely for your kind and 
 friendly letter which I received last night. It is a great 
 satisfaction to me that you like the tunes which I have 
 had the pleasure of sending you. 
 
 I like the suggestion of " Olivet " much, and shall be 
 glad to appropriate it, as the name for the Ascension Tune. 
 Also I like the name "Eucharist" — (if it has not yet 
 been adopted by others) for the Communion hymn. 
 
"HYMNAL COMPANION." 135 
 
 Accept my best thanks for your kind proposal that I 
 should come to see you on your return from America. . . . 
 I should indeed like to have a little quiet conversation 
 with you, on some of those mysterious subjects on which 
 you seem to have thought so deeply. 
 
 Wishing you most heartily a pleasant and profitable 
 journey, and a happy return home. Believe me 
 
 Most truly yours, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 The following letter from Dr. Dykes closes the 
 correspondence on the " Hymnal Companion " : — 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Novr. 11, 1871. 
 My dear Mr. Bickersteth, — 
 
 While venturing to send a few suggestions for the 
 consideration of your Musical Editor, in reference to 
 certain harmonies in your book, — and also to certain of the 
 tunes — I deem it only right to add, that I have gone through 
 the book with real pleasure, that I think the general 
 selection of tunes very happy, and the book as a whole 
 thoroughly interesting and good, and a valuable addition 
 to our existing Hymnals. 
 
 Believe me, 
 
 Yours most sincerely, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 P.S. — I ought to add that I think the Collection of 
 Hymns, in the main, a very charming one; rendered 
 doubly interesting by the valuable and discriminating 
 little notices of the several hymns added in the Appendix. 
 
 In the late summer of 1870 a time of great trial 
 
136 IN MEMORJAM M, H. D. 
 
 and anxiety came upon Dr. and Mrs. Dykes. The 
 account of this trouble is best told in his own words. 
 
 Aug. 22. Tenby. — Letter from dear wife, in which she 
 tells me darling Mab * has caught the scarlet fever. (May 
 God soon restore her, and keep the other bairns from 
 catching the infection.) 
 
 Aug. 25/^. — This morning received a letter from dear 
 wife, saying that Gertie was in the fever, as well as Mab. 
 This afternoon I received a second, stating that dear little 
 Jack, who had been sent to Leeds, had broken out in it 
 there. (Lord Jesu ! have mercy upon us, and our dear 
 little children.) 
 
 Aug. 26th. — Left Tenby for Leeds. On arriving at 
 Cromer Terrace, t was startled by being told by Fanny that, 
 instead of staying there all night, I must be off at once to 
 Durham, as dear Gerty was worse : so rushed down to train 
 with a heavy heart, having first seen my dear little Jack, 
 who seems very weak and ill, but going on favourably. Had 
 a nice, calm, though sad journey home; — arrived at the 
 Vicarage a little after one. Was much relieved by meeting 
 dear Susan, who opened the door, and finding that darling 
 Gertie was yet alive, and that there were hopes of her 
 recovery. 
 
 Aug. 2'jtk. Saturday. — There was an early Celebration 
 for dear Gerty's recovery. Said prayers with dear bairns, 
 who seem going on satisfactorily. Called at Mrs. Robson's, 
 where the children (Erny, Carrie, Ethel,) are staying. 
 
 Each day of this sad, anxious time, in the midst 
 of his Parish work, and visiting the sick, dying, and 
 
 * Mabel, the youngest daughter. 
 
 f The house of his brother, Mr. E. O. Dykes. 
 
HIS DAUGHTERS DEATH. 137 
 
 impenitent, come the entries: "Office with dear 
 bairns" — often two or three times a day. And the 
 walk with the other children, who were staying in 
 lodgings, to be out of the way of infection, was 
 never omitted. So far, the great anxiety had been 
 for the elder of the two invalids — Gertrude — a girl of 
 sixteen ; but on August 30th, the younger, Mabel, a 
 child of ten, took a turn for the worse. She had 
 always been a gentle and affectionate child, specially 
 devoted to her sister Ethel, who was scarcely a year 
 older than herself. But one little playmate was to be 
 parted from the other, by that veil which separates 
 the seen from the unseen world. 
 The Diary continues : — 
 
 Sep. ist, Thursday. — Darling Mab has had another very 
 bad night, and seems no better this morning. . . . She 
 has now got inflammation on the windpipe. . . . Came 
 home from post (n p.m.), was reading the war news, when 
 I heard my dear wife calling. Hastened upstairs, and at 
 once saw that our little darling was very near her end. 
 Said the commendatory prayer, etc., and in a very few 
 moments her happy spirit had taken its flight, and she had 
 sunk into the cold, calm sleep of Death. It was a stunning 
 blow to us all. " Lord Jesu, receive her soul." " Eternal 
 rest be with her.'' Mr. Stoker [the doctor] came, but too 
 late. He gently carried the little sleeper out of Gertie's 
 room into Lawrence's empty room. Had prayers with wife 
 and Gertie. Bed at 2. "The Lord gave: the Lord hath 
 taken away. Blessed be the Name of the Lord ! " 
 
 Sep. 2, Friday. — Up at 7.45. Went to see our little 
 darling. Called on my dear children at the lodgings, and 
 
138 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 had prayers with them. Home. Said Office with Gertie 
 and wife. Letters. Took dear wife to see our little sleeper. 
 Letters. Sext. Dinner. Study. Writing tune for 
 " Gentle Shepherd." Arranging service for funeral. At 7.45 
 called on dear children at lodgings, and took them for a 
 walk. Gertie not quite so well to-day. 
 
 Sep. 3, Saturday. — Dear Gertie a little better to-day — 
 (D.G.). ... I went to the Churchyard to fix a spot for 
 darling Mab and the rest of us. (God grant that all of us 
 who are laid there may " lay us down in Peace."). . . . H. 
 and his men came to photograph our little sleeping Mab. 
 Spent most of the afternoon with dear Gertie. Took walk 
 with Erny, Carry, and Ethel. Lovely moonlight night. 
 
 Sep. 4th, 12th Sun. after Trinity. — I went to Holy 
 Communion, but put on no surplice, and knelt in the 
 Chancel. Comforting service. Breakfast. Study. Copied 
 out my tune for " Gentle Shepherd." Matins in Gertie's 
 room, with household. ... At 7.15 I went to Mrs. 
 Robson's, and said evensong with dear bairns; then we 
 took a walk together. Compline with Gertie. She is a 
 little better to-day (D.G). 
 
 Sep. $th, Monday. — H. Com. at 8. Missa pro de- 
 functis ! Collect from Burial Office, Epistle and Gospel 
 from Edward VI.'s 1st P.Bk. 21 communicants. Darling 
 wife, Erny, Carry, and Ethel there, and many kind and 
 sympathetic friends. Went with dear wife, and bid our 
 last good-bye to all that is earthly and mortal of dear, sweet 
 Mab. Then, at 10, the funeral. The morning had been 
 rainy ; it was now bright. All the Choir assisted. They 
 sang the sentences, etc., and the Hymn, " Gentle Shepherd," 
 to my new tune. Service very sweet. x After the service at 
 the grave, they sang " O heavenly Jerusalem," and then 
 each of them threw into the grave the little bouquets of 
 flowers which Susan had sent for. Dear wife much affected 
 
TUNE— "TENDER SHEPHERD:' 139 
 
 — also poor little bereaved Ethel. Home. Office with 
 dear Gerty. 
 
 Sep. 6, Tuesday. — Beautiful morning. Writing a tune 
 for " O Lord, to Whom the spirits live." Office with dear 
 Gertie, who is rather better to-day, Account of darling 
 Jack not quite so good to-day. Walk with dear bairns. 
 Made rough draft of music for " Reproaches." 
 
 A word must be said about the two hymn-tunes 
 written during this sad week. The first was that 
 sung at his daughter's funeral,* to the words of the 
 hymn translated by Miss Winkworth from the 
 German of Meinhold. 
 
 " Tender Shepherd, Thou hast stilled 
 Now Thy little lamb's brief weeping : 
 Oh how peaceful, pale and mild 
 In its narrow bed 'tis sleeping ; 
 And no sigh of anguish sore 
 Heaves that little bosom more." t 
 
 Both words and tune were written under similar 
 circumstances. In Meinhold's Poems the hymn is 
 headed : " Sung in four parts beside the body of my 
 little fifteen months old son, Johannes Ladislaus." 
 Dr. Dykes had long wished to write a tune for it, and 
 now the inspiration seemed to come to him, at the 
 time of his own child's death — as it had done to the 
 author of the words. 
 
 The other tune, composed the day after the 
 
 * " In memoriam M. H. D." 
 
 f In the first edition of " Hymns Ancient and Modern," this is 
 translated " Gentle Shepherd, Thou hast stilled." 
 
Ho IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 funeral, was written to the beautiful hymn, number 
 301 in " The People's Hymnal " : — 
 
 " O Lord, to Whom the spirits live 
 Of all the faithful passed away, 
 Upon their path that brightness give 
 Which shineth to the perfect day. 
 Light eternal, Jesu blest, 
 Shine on them, and grant them rest." 
 
 A few days after the death of his daughter he is 
 busy with a Christmas Carol, written by his sister, 
 Mrs. Alderson, and afterwards published in Stainer 
 and Bramley's collection. In a letter to his sister, 
 dated September 17th, he says : — 
 
 I was so busy yesterday that I had barely time even to 
 glance at your Carol, still less to think about it. This 
 morning I have read it carefully through, and I like it 
 very much indeed. I have also written down a rough copy 
 of a musical setting which has come into my head, and 
 which I will think over when I get a little time. I feel 
 pretty sure it will come out nicely, and make a charming 
 and most appropriate Christmas Song. 
 
 The original Carol, as sent to him, was : — 
 
 Infant of days, yet Lord of life, 
 
 Sweet Prince of Peace, all hail ! 
 Oh, we are weary of the strife, 
 The din with which earth's fields are rife, 
 
 And we would list the tale 
 That chimes its Christmas news for us : 
 
 In terra Pax hominibus. 
 
"IN TERRA PAX." 141 
 
 " Peace I leave with you " was again 
 
 Thy legacy to earth ; 
 Sweet echo of the lingering strain, 
 Of Angel choirs the glad refrain, 
 
 That heralded Thy birth— 
 The Tidings by heaven hymned forth to us : 
 
 In terra Pax hominibus. 
 
 O Olive Branch, O Dove of Peace, 
 
 Brooding o'er stormy waters, 
 When shall the flood of woe decrease ? 
 When shall the dreary conflict cease ? 
 
 And earth's worn sons and daughters 
 Hail with glad hearts thy word to us : 
 
 In terra Pax hominibus. 
 
 Thy torn and sorrowing Church, dear Lord, 
 
 This blessed gift imploreth, 
 Be it according to Thy word, 
 Be heavenly unity restored. 
 
 Long as the moon endureth, 
 Pour down the abundance of Thy peace on us : 
 
 In terra Pax hominibus. 
 
 The letter continues : — 
 
 The only verse which does not quite satisfy me is the 
 last. I do not like the words " imploreth " and " endureth " 
 rhyming together, and I do not think the last two lines quite 
 happy. I see you want to introduce the " abundance of 
 peace so long as the moon endureth." But I do not think 
 it comes in very happily. Could you get in some reference 
 to our Lord's Reign of Peace, and then (beyond that) to 
 Eternal Peace? How would these few verbal alterations 
 in the last verse do ? 
 
142 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 " O hear thy struggling Church, dear Lord, 
 This blessed gift imploring. 
 Be it according to Thy word, 
 Be Heavenly Un 
 
 No ! that won't do. Try again. 
 
 " O heal Thy riven Church, dear Lord, 
 
 This blessed gift imploring. 
 Be it according to Thy Word, 
 Make her once more * of one accord,' 
 
 Heaven's Peace on earth restoring, 
 And Peace Eternal grant to us. 
 
 In terra Pax hominibus " — 
 
 or — 
 
 " Hear Thy rent Church, with one accord, 
 
 This Blessed Gift imploring. 
 Be it according to Thy Word. 
 Thy Reign of Peace bring in, dear Lord, 
 
 Heaven's Peace to earth restoring. 
 And Peace Eternal grant to us. 
 
 In terra, etc." 
 
 However, you will just think it over. 
 
 I think the and and 3rd verses are best as they are, 
 and not transposed as you are half disposed to suggest. 
 
 Evening. — Dear Gerty has had a very good day (thank 
 God) — the best she has had. She is still frightfully weak, 
 but there has been a real improvement to-day. Just drop 
 me a line, and say whether you have sent the words to 
 Bramley ; and, if not, whether I shall send them with the 
 music; and if so, whether you propose to alter your last 
 verse. As it is a Godly Sunday hymn, you may send me 
 the verse to-morrow. Then I can, if necessary, send the 
 music off on Monday — for since I wrote this morning I 
 have got it (I think) to my mind. 
 
 If their contributions are all in (several were in print, 
 some time ago), and yours is not wanted, it will do for your 
 
"IN CCELO PAX. n 143 
 
 Bazaar. But give them the chance of refusing. I think it 
 would be a nice one to finish their book. I set two for 
 them : one to words by Professor Bright, and one to some 
 rather merry words by Professor Morris. And now, Peace 
 be with thee and good-night. 
 
 P.S. — Would the second verse be at all improved by 
 being written thus : — 
 
 " Peace I leave with you " was again 
 
 Thy dying gift to earth ; 
 Sweet echo of the lingering strain 
 Of Christmas morn— the glad refrain 
 
 Of music at Thy Birth, 
 When Angel choirs hymned forth to us, 
 
 In terra Pax, etc." 
 
 Next day, the 14th Sunday after Trinity, he 
 writes : — 
 
 It has struck me that, by way of introducing a pleasing 
 change into the refrain of your Carol, and bringing it to a 
 better close, it would be very nice to utilise the beauti- 
 ful variation of the Angels' Song, which S. Luke gives, 
 ch. xix. 38. It is very interesting to observe, (and not 
 generally noticed,) that whereas Angels, at our Lord's Birth, 
 sing "Peace on Earth,'' just before our Lord's Death, 
 Earth echoes back the strain, and sings " Peace in Heaven." 
 
 How would it do to apply this response to our longing 
 for Peace in heaven, as the consummation of the " in terra 
 pax " of Christmas Day : and so, (quoting S. Luke's words 
 and concluding with a grand sonorous line) to bring the 
 Carol to an end thus : 
 
 " For Peace Eternal, Lord, we pray, 
 In Caelo Pax : et in Excelsis Gloria" 
 
 I think this would make a very nice and appropriate finish, 
 
144 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 and give a somewhat new meaning to the Gloria in Excelsis 
 of Christmas Day — at least combining it with the thought 
 of our own future glorification and exaltation. 
 
 This will also involve a pleasing variation in the Music. 
 
 Write a line to-morrow, and tell me what you think about 
 it. I will wait for your ultimatum till Tuesday morning, 
 and then shall be able, probably, (if necessary) to send 
 music and words off to Bramley by the early post that day. 
 
 Darling Gertie has not had a good day. She is very, 
 very weak. This continued prostration makes one very 
 anxious. Kindest love. 
 
 Your ever loving brother, 
 
 John. 
 
 The carol, in its altered state, was sent off on 
 September 20th ; the second and fourth verses 
 standing : — 
 
 " Peace I leave with you," was again 
 
 Thy dying gift to earth ; 
 Sweet echo of the lingering strain 
 Of Christmas morn — the glad refrain 
 
 Of anthems at Thy Birth, 
 When Angel choirs hymned forth to us, 
 
 In terra Pax hominibus. 
 
 O hear Thy Church, with one accord 
 
 Her long-lost Peace imploring. 
 Be it according to Thy Word : 
 Thy Reign of Peace bring in, dear Lord ; 
 
 Heaven's Peace to earth restoring. 
 And Peace Eternal, Jesu, grant, we pray, 
 In Ccelo Pax, et in Excelsis Gloria. 
 
CHRISTMAS CAROLS. 145 
 
 A carol tune had also been written for the same 
 collection, to the words, 
 
 " Once again, O blessed time," 
 
 by Dr. Bright, and sent up to Dr. Stainer ; but this, 
 apparently, did not satisfy the composer, for, on 
 October 18th, we find an entry in his Diary : — 
 
 Began to think of new setting for words of Dr. Bright's 
 Carol, "Once again." Had the proof of the one I had 
 already written ; but a little out of heart about it. Had 
 played it over to wife and Kempe [the curate] on Sunday ; 
 but they both thought it like some other things I had 
 written. I thought so, too : so started with it afresh. 
 
 Wrote to Stainer, telling him about fresh setting. 
 
 Oct. 19. — Finished my new Carol, and sent it off by 
 post ; with letter to Stainer. 
 
 The quaint carol by William Morris, 
 
 " From far away I come to you," ; 
 
 with its " nonsense burden " 
 
 " The snow in the street, and the wind on the floor," etc. 
 
 was also set to music by Dr. Dykes during this 
 year. 
 
 As the Diary shows, all through the busy round of 
 parish visiting and hymn-tune writing, the loving 
 father never missed the daily Office (generally morn- 
 ing and evening) by his sick child's bedside. In 
 
 10 
 
146 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 the late autumn she was able to be moved, with her 
 mother and sisters, to Redcar. It was close upon 
 Christmas before the whole family were assembled 
 again in the house. During this trying period of 
 bereavement and suspense Dr. Dykes received many 
 touching proofs of the kind sympathy of friends. 
 To him the following letter from the Rev. and Hon. 
 Francis Grey was probably peculiarly gratifying, 
 because it showed how the music which he had 
 written to express the mingled joy and sorrow of a 
 mourner should suggest to friends the thought of his 
 own trouble. 
 
 Castle Howard, York. 
 Sep. 29, 1870. 
 My dear Dykes, — 
 
 I was in York Minster yesterday afternoon, when I 
 heard your most beautiful Anthem, " These are they which 
 came out of great tribulation." I cannot refrain from telling 
 you that almost the one thought of my heart was for you 
 and Mrs. Dykes, who have been called to pass through so 
 much tribulation lately, and of your precious child, who 
 has indeed " come out " of it — and what a wonderful thing 
 it was to think of what the end of all these tribulations 
 must be, if we only use them aright. Every word of these 
 glorious promises, and every note of that touching music 
 spoke with a loving force which they never had before; 
 and I prayed that for you and yours these waters of afflic- 
 tion might indeed prove " living fountains of waters " — and 
 that God's comforts might refresh your soul. When I first 
 heard of your sorrow, a little more than a week ago, I 
 shrank from intruding upon it — but after hearing that anthem 
 
'•ANGLICAN HYMN BOOK." 147 
 
 yesterday, I could refrain no longer. Pray forgive me if 
 I have been officious ; and pray do not think of answering 
 this letter. 
 
 Very affectionately yours, 
 
 Francis R. Grey. 
 
 During this year, Dr. Dykes wrote, for Mr. Monk, 
 for the " Anglican Hymn Book," the tunes : — 
 
 1. " Angels, roll the rock away " (Resurrection), 
 
 2. " Jesu, to Thy table led " (Pants Vitus), 
 
 3. " Jesu, my Lord, my God, my All " (Amplius), 
 
 4. " Awake ! awake ! put on Thy strength " (Exsurge). 
 
 The tunes 
 
 " O Day of rest and gladness " (Dies Dominica), 
 and — 
 
 " Hark the sound of holy voices " (Sanctuary),* 
 
 were also composed during this year, and they ap- 
 peared first in the " Anglican Hymn Book." Hymn- 
 tunes, as the entry for September 23rd shows, were 
 also written for Mr. Minton Taylor's " Parish Church 
 Hymnal." Other entries made in the autumn illustrate 
 the amount and variety of his musical work. 
 
 Sept. 23. — Sent off " Bound upon the accursed tree " to 
 Mr. Taylor. Also wrote a Harvest Tune. 
 Oct. 25. Sent off " The foe behind." 
 Oct. 27. Tune for " My God, my Father." 
 
 * This tune was written for Dr. Camidge, now Bishop of Bathurst, 
 then Vicar of Hedon, near Hull. 
 
148 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 Nov. 24. Writing a Tune for Fred. 
 Nov. 25. Doing " Hora Novissima." 
 
 Jan. 2gtk, 1871. — 4th Sunday after Epiphany. Set off to 
 walk to Chester-le-Street. At Evensong, I preached from 
 " My Beloved is gone down into His garden." (Had been 
 requested to preach on state of the departed after Lady 
 Durham's death.) After sermon I accompanied "O 
 Paradise." 
 
 Feb. 24th, Friday. — Read the dreadful Purchas Judg- 
 ment ; — may God have mercy on His poor Church, and 
 direct us what to do. 
 
 In Easter week Dr. Dykes went to Leeds, for the 
 opening of the new organ in St. John's Church, 
 his brother, Mr. E. O. Dykes, being the honorary 
 choirmaster. He preached and played the organ on 
 the evening of Low Sunday, when he makes this 
 entry in his Diary : — 
 
 We sang my " O day of Rest and Gladness " : had not 
 heard it before. 
 
 This tune had been written at his brother's request, 
 for St. John's Choir. 
 
 The tune to the words — 
 
 " At the Cross her station keeping " — 
 
 a translation of part of the old hymn " Stabat Mater" 
 was written for the same choir, a year later, and after- 
 wards published in " Hymns Ancient and Modern." 
 Chi August 2nd Dr. Dykes went to Monkland, 
 
MONKLAND. 149 
 
 near Leominster, to stay with Sir Henry Baker, 
 and arrange about tunes for " Hymns Ancient and 
 Modern." While there, an old servant of Sir Henry's 
 — a great favourite of the family, and a most excellent 
 woman — died. The account of the visit is best given 
 in Dr. Dykes' own words. 
 
 August 2. — It was the Children's Festival day. They all 
 returned from Church. The children came into the garden 
 singing : — Monk there, Sir H. and Miss Baker, Mr.* and 
 Miss Maturin, (curate of Dr. Jebb), all adjourned to field 
 for children's tea and games. Sir H. tells me that his maid 
 Elizabeth, who used to sing in the Choir, is dying. 
 
 August 6th. — 9th Sunday after Trinity. Feast of the 
 Transfiguration. To Church by 7.30. At 8, first service. 
 I celebrated, Monk served. Sir H. B. had given Holy 
 Communion privately to Elizabeth during the early morning. 
 Most lovely day. At Matins I preached on " Our Con- 
 versation is in Heaven " : On the Transfiguration, the 
 Festival, and the sick servant. A message came to the 
 Church that Elizabeth was worse. Sir H. B. hurried home. 
 Monk and I followed. When we arrived, we went into 
 Elizabeth's room ; she had a little revived. Sir H. asked 
 me to pray with her, which I did. Evensong at 7.30. 
 Sir H. said he thought Elizabeth worse, and so would not 
 go. Accordingly, I took whole service, and preached from 
 2nd lesson, " After the fire a still, small voice." I alluded 
 to our poor invalid. We had "Abide with me" after 
 sermon, Monk bringing out emphatically the closing 
 words : — 
 
 " In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me.*" 
 
 * Now Father Maturin, who was three years curate with Dr. Jebh. 
 
ISO IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 Just as all was over we heard that her happy spirit had fled 
 — she died during Evensong. R. I. P. 
 
 Thank God for the blessings and mercies of this day. 
 
 August 8, Tuesday. — At 10.15 started our work with 
 Stainer (who, with Mr. Huntingford, had come the 
 previous day) going carefully through each Tune from 
 the beginning of the book — till one o'clock. Afternoon, 
 Tunes again. 
 
 August 10th, Thursday. — At 8, Celebration in the 
 oratory. The coffin there, — some kneeling outside in the 
 garden. At 10.30, Funeral at Church. Stainer at Organ. 
 We sang introductory sentences in unison ; except the last 
 one, which we sang with organ accompaniment, in Church. 
 Hymn, "Christ shall gather in His own"; Antiphon, 
 " Eternal rest grant unto her," etc. Sentences at grave, 
 all in unison, except the last, "Blessed are the dead." 
 Then hymn, "Brief life is here our portion." Leaving 
 the grave we sang "Nunc dimittis." Then in Church, 
 as a conclusion, Psalm 150. (D.G.) 
 
 August 11th, Friday. — At 10, set to work. Energetic 
 discussion on "Miles Lane." [This old favourite Dr. 
 Dykes was anxious to retain in the " Hymnal," while some 
 of his colleagues objected.] Finished. (D.G.) 
 
 Thank God for all His mercies to me during my visit. 
 May He bless all my kind friends, and prosper our work. 
 
 The following letter from Sir Henry Baker was 
 received on Dr. Dykes' arrival in Durham : — 
 
 Monkland, Saturday. 
 
 My dear Dykes, — 
 
 May I drop the Dr. ? This budget will reach you 
 when at Durham again, in safety, I hope, and not really 
 done up with all you have had to do here. I shall never 
 
PATTERDALE. 151 
 
 forget your kind help and sympathy, which were so great 
 a comfort to me, and to that dear soul. Our good Lord 
 comfort you, on your dying bed, and grant us a place 
 together in His Heavenly Home is indeed the prayer of 
 
 Your affectionate friend, 
 
 Henry W. Baker. 
 
 The Rev. J. W. Kempe, who had been the assistant 
 priest at St. Oswald's since 1865, was about to leave 
 Durham. It was a compensation for his loss when 
 Dr. Dykes' old friend, the Rev. W. M. Wray, who had, 
 of late years, been a naval chaplain, consented to 
 become his fellow-worker. The change is thus re- 
 corded in the Diary for the 16th of August : — 
 
 Aug. 16th. — Went to meet W. M. Wray. Glad to see 
 the dear fellow. God bless our meeting together, and, 
 (if it be His Will,) our working together, to His glory, and 
 our mutual benefit. 
 
 August 31st. — On this night, just a year ago, darling Mab 
 fell asleep in Jesu. Everlasting Rest, and Peace, be with 
 her! 
 
 On September 4th Dr. Dykes joined, for ten days, 
 a party of brothers, sisters, and friends, at Patterdale, 
 on the Lake of Ullswater. He had been very anxious 
 about the ways and means of sending his eldest son 
 to College, and writes : — 
 
 Sepr. 8/&— A letter from C. D. Waited until after 
 breakfast, and then read it on my knees. They agree to 
 contribute ^300 towards Erny's University expenses. 
 
1 52 IN ME MORI AM M. H. D. 
 
 (God bless and reward them !) Rowed to Glencoin. 
 Walked to Gobarrow Park, and Aira force. The rainbow 
 on the waterfall most vivid. After reading there some 
 time, we walked above the Fell to Dockwray ; then along the 
 road to the Wood, in which is a fine view. Thence, along 
 the hillside, on a little grass path, to Glencoin. This is a 
 most superb walk. I think the finest Lake views in the 
 whole district. 
 
 Sepr. ii. — All started off, in a brake, to Keswick. 
 Splendid day. Drove to Friar's Crag. Dear old Lake 
 looked lovely as ever. Then rowed up to Lodore. Climbed 
 up nearly to the top of the waterfall. Then walked to 
 Grange, and had tea in the open air, near a cottage, where 
 our kettle was boiled, and ham broiled. Then took a 
 delightful walk, by Catbells. The Lake looked quite 
 exquisite. Round by Portinscale to Keswick. Whom 
 should I see but Sir H. Baker gesticulating to me. Had a 
 lively chat with him, and learnt that he was coming to pay 
 me a visit in Durham. 
 
 Sepr. 25. — Finally entered dear Erny at Jesus College. 
 Lord Jesu, watch in mercy over my dear lad, associated 
 with a Society under Thy Holy Invocation. Give Thine 
 elect Angels charge over him, and keep him. 
 
 On October 9th Dr. Dykes went to Nottingham 
 for the Church Congress, and on the 12th read a 
 paper on Church Music. 
 
 Oct. 12. — Congress Hall. Lord Nelson first, with an 
 admirable paper, then Bickersteth, with a nice warmhearted 
 interesting paper, then dear old Higgins, then self. I 
 accompanied my own things on the organ : to wit, Miserere, 
 Merbecke's Benedictus and Agnus Dei, and "Hark the 
 
NOTTINGHAM CHURCH CONGRESS. 153 
 
 sound of Holy voices." Was just about 50 or 55 minutes 
 altogether. Then Dr. Gauntlett, with a most amusing 
 rambling colloquial address. Then the Bishop with a nice 
 finish, but referring unfairly to " Hymns A. & M." — about 
 his Almsgiving Hymn.* Had a little private talk with him 
 afterwards on the subject. 
 
 The Bishop of Lincoln's complaints against the 
 compilers of " Hymns Ancient and Modern " were 
 twofold. First, that two verses of his hymn on 
 Almsgiving had been omitted, and second, that the 
 refrain at the end of each verse had been altered in 
 some verses to suit the music. The complaints 
 seemed just, until the reasons for the alterations had 
 been explained ; and in defence of the Compilers, it 
 was stated that the proof of the hymn had been 
 submitted to the Bishop before it was published, and 
 that he had returned it without comment, not having 
 observed the omissions ; they therefore concluded he 
 approved of the alterations. 
 
 The following letter, written by Dr. Dykes to 
 Sir H. Baker, gives an account of his conversation 
 with the Bishop, and the next letter the Bishop's 
 generous acceptance of the proposed alterations in 
 his hymn : — 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Nov. 4, 1871. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the correspondence ought 
 to be published, and at once, before people forget all 
 
 * "O Lord of heaven, and earth, and sea." 
 
154 IN MEMO RI AM M. H. D. 
 
 about the Congress. The Bishop's speech must have 
 created a very unfavourable impression in many minds, in 
 reference to H. A. & M. An impression is made, people 
 forget how it was made, but it remains. ... I told 
 the Bishop that I was not one of the Word Committee, 
 and had nothing to do with the curtailment of his 
 Hymn, and moreover that, not having been conscious 
 of the abridgment of it till I heard of it in his public 
 speech at Nottingham, I had no idea what the reasons 
 of the Compilers were which induced them to omit 
 the verses in question. 
 
 I told him, however, that I must honestly say that 
 the Hymn seemed to me on the whole better as a 
 Hymn, with its verses 4 and 5 (as they stand in 
 "Holy Year") omitted. Verse 5 is a beautiful one, but 
 it must go if ver. 4 goes, and ver. 4 is spoiled by its 
 conclusion.* 
 
 I told him that the word " outrun " struck me as being 
 by no means a felicitous one, and might suggest an utterly 
 wrong meaning. 
 
 People commonly understand it in the sense of "Out- 
 strip," or " Overpass." 
 
 In that verse it might seem to teach that God, after 
 
 * The verses run thus : 
 
 Verse 4. 
 Thou did'st not spare Thine only Son, 
 But gav'st Him for a world undone; 
 And e'en that gift Thou did'st outrun 
 And gave us all. 
 
 Verse 5. 
 Thou gav'st the Spirit's blessed dower, 
 Spirit of Life, and Love, and Power, 
 And dost His sevenfold graces shower 
 Upon us all. 
 
DR. WORDSWORTH'S ALMSGIVING HYMN. 155 
 
 giving His Only Son, surpassed, and exceeded that Gift, 
 by giving something still better, expressed by the word 
 " All." 
 
 The Bishop quotes in his note Rom. viii., 32. But 
 as I reminded him — St. Paul's argument, and his 
 own argument (as it appears on the surface) are quite 
 different. 
 
 St. Paul argues that He Who gave the greater and 
 all inclusive Gift, cannot, and will not, withhold the 
 lesser dependent Gifts. 
 
 The Bishop's language seems almost to intimate (on 
 the other hand) that the lesser Gift, the Only Son, came 
 first, and the Greater, — the " All," in the donation of which 
 the Bountiful Donor out-ran Himself, came, and comes, 
 afterwards. 
 
 And I then quoted to the Bishop that important 
 statement of Coutier Biggs (which I think so true) that 
 one single ambiguous expression will often entirely 
 paralyze the devotional power of a Hymn ; and therefore 
 that, inasmuch as the teaching of verses 4 and 5 was 
 virtually included in verse 6, I thought it safer that they 
 should go. 
 
 I told him that I thought, had the punctuation been 
 different, and instead of a full stop at the end of verse 
 4 there had been a colon, thus (: — ) leading on to the 
 next verse and directly associating the Gifts there specified 
 with the "All" of the preceding verse, there would have 
 been less objection to the verses : still I thought the 
 language required reconsideration. He must write verse 
 4 again, for your new and revised edition I suggested 
 to him that he might perpetuate the Hymn in its per- 
 manent shape there. 
 
 With regard to the refrain, of course I told the Bishop 
 
156 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 that it was impossible for a musical phrase, with one 
 definite accentuation, to suit equally well 
 
 " Giver of all " 
 
 and 
 
 " Who givest all." 
 
 Have either — but not both. 
 
 The following is the Bishop of Lincoln's answer to 
 the suggested alteration in his hymn : — 
 
 Riseholme, Lincoln. 
 Nov. 14, 1871. 
 My dear Sir, — 
 
 Though I have only a few moments now to do it 
 in, I cannot resist thanking you for your letter. Your 
 criticism on the word "outrun," in the Hymn which you 
 have honoured with a beautiful tune, is just. I would 
 read the two stanzas thus : — 
 
 "Thou did'st not spare Thine only Son, 
 But gav'st Him for a world undone, 
 And freely, with that Blessed One, 
 Thou givest all. 
 
 Thou giv'st the Holy Spirit's dower, 
 
 Spirit of Life, and Love, and Power, 
 
 And dost His sevenfold graces shower 
 
 Upon us alL" 
 
 If the hymn is reprinted I should be thankful to have 
 it circulated in this form, with your tune. 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 C. Lincoln. 
 
 In the next edition of" Hymns Ancient and Modern" 
 the entire hymn was published, in its altered 
 
NEW HYMN TUNES. 157 
 
 form. In the preparation of successive editions of 
 that work, Dr. Dykes had been much thrown with 
 Dr. Stainer. The following letter, written in January 
 1872 to his brother, Frederic Dykes, shows his 
 pleasure at the promotion of the distinguished 
 organist. 
 
 I suppose you have seen that Stainer is appointed to 
 S. Paul's in the room of Goss — an admirable appointment. 
 As a Churchman and a musician, he is the very man for 
 the post. Really, the changes that have come over S. 
 Paul's, of late years, are quite miraculous. I have just 
 been writing to Stainer, to congratulate him. He will be 
 much missed in Oxford. Our Church looks very pretty 
 this Christmas, and our Services have been bright and 
 hearty. We have started a processional Cross this 
 Christmastide — a beautiful one of 14th century workman- 
 ship, presented to the Church by an old parishioner. 
 
 During January, 1872, notices are entered in the 
 Diary of several new hymn-tunes. Dr. Dykes wrote 
 tunes for Welsh and American hymn-books, and (for 
 Bishop Tozer), tunes for Swahili words. There was 
 great difficulty about these last tunes, as the Swahili 
 language did not lend itself well to musical rhythm. 
 
 On February 22nd he wrote a tune for the marriage 
 of a friend, to the words — 
 
 "The voice that breathed o'er Eden." 
 
 His advice was also asked, a few weeks later, about 
 an anonymous hymn, sent him by his brother 
 Frederic. It was to be used as a processional fot 
 
158 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 a Choir Festival at the Wakefield Parish Church, and 
 sung to the grand chorale, " Ein feste Burg" Dr. 
 Dykes afterwards discovered that the Hymn had 
 been written by his brother. The following are the 
 words : — 
 
 Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, 
 
 The one alone foundation ; 
 On this, on Thee, is built Thy Church, 
 The Rock of our Salvation. 
 A City builded fair ! 
 Thy saints her bulwark are, 
 And Thou hast chosen it, 
 A holy dwelling fit, 
 Thy Spirit's habitation. 
 
 Here all Thy chosen ones are fed, 
 
 With blessed Food from Heaven j 
 Thy very Body and Thy Blood 
 To feed their souls are given. 
 Here the first stain of earth 
 Is cleansed by second birth. 
 Thy pure Blood healing gave 
 To the baptismal wave 
 When Thy dear Side was riven. 
 
 Here on Thy flock His sevenfold gifts 
 
 Thy Holy Spirit showers ; 
 Anoints Thy Priests, and sin-sick souls 
 With Grace renewing dowers. 
 Here joins He loving hands 
 In Holy Wedlock's bands, 
 Here on the heart of death 
 He breathes His living breath — 
 Death dies with all its powers. 
 
"EIN FESTE BURG." 159 
 
 Here prayers are daily offered up 
 
 Like clouds from censers swinging 
 Here praises rise to greet Thine ear 
 With melody and singing ; 
 And here before the eye 
 Of Thy dread Majesty, 
 On Thy dear Love intent 
 In awful worship bent 
 Our souls to Thee are clinging. 
 
 And hence Thine armies have marched forth 
 
 Through dangers, never doubting, 
 Raising the banner of the Cross 
 
 And " Christ " their war-cry shouting. 
 Who trembles at the strife ? 
 Death is the gate of life ! 
 Thus onward still they go, 
 Marching against the foe, 
 The hosts of Satan routing. 
 
 Oh ! joy of those we mourn for here I 
 
 Oh ! bliss all words excelling ! 
 The saintly vanguard of Thy host 
 Has reached Thy Holy dwelling. 
 And here amid the din, 
 The turmoil, care, and sin, 
 Like music in the night 
 From those pure worlds of light 
 We hear their Anthem swelling. 
 
 From that dear Lord Who bought them now 
 
 Naught can their souls dissever ; 
 Safe in His bosom now they rest, 
 
 And harm can reach them never. 
 
i6o IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 Praise to the Three in One, 
 To Father, Spirit, Son. 
 All might, all glory, be 
 To Thee, blest Trinity, 
 For ever and for ever Amen. 
 
 On this hymn Dr. Dykes writes to his brother, in 
 ignorance of its authorship : — 
 
 S. Oswald's, 
 
 May 25, 1872. 
 
 It is Saturday night, and I am in the birth-pangs of a 
 Discourse. I have only time, therefore, for a very hasty 
 line in answer to yours. 
 
 I don't know who your amateur Hymnodist is, but I 
 think he has written a capital and very useful Hymn. I 
 see your difficulty about the 3rd verse. The mistake, 
 however, is this : not that he has omitted all mention of 
 Confirmation, but that he has limited the donation of the 
 sevenfold gifts of the Spirit to the Priests. 
 
 Now at Confirmation, all Christians receive the seven- 
 fold gifts of the Spirit. The grace of "Orders," which 
 Priests receive to qualify them for their work, is something 
 special, and over and above the great sevenfold endowment, 
 which is the heritage of all members of Christ, who receive 
 the imposition of hands. I should suggest some such 
 alteration as the following : — 
 
 " Here on Thy flock * His sevenfold gifts 
 Thy Holy Spirit showers ; 
 Anoints Thy Priests, and sin-sick souls 
 With Grace renewing dowers." 
 
 * The third verse was originally written : — 
 
 *' Here on Thy Priests Thy sevenfold gifts 
 Thy Holy Spirit showers ; 
 Here the sad soul that mourns for sin 
 With Grace renewing dowers," etc. 
 
" WE WOULD SEE JESUS." 161 
 
 I don't think I quite like the 4th verse — about "our 
 souls themselves are flinging " — but I am not sure. Any- 
 how, I think that, for a Hymn made to order, it is a great 
 success. You cannot get a better arrangement of " Ein 
 feste Burg" than that in A. and M. It is almost entirely 
 Bach. It is not given entirely in the Huguenots — only 
 scraps of it — and not so well arranged. That will do for 
 your vocal arrangements. You must leave your organist 
 to do what he pleases with his unison verses. 
 
 It has been already mentioned that Dr. Dykes had 
 written hymn-tunes for the Rev. E. H. Bickersteth. 
 The peculiar circumstances in which the request 
 contained in the following letter was made, show how 
 warmly Mr. Bickersteth appreciated the power which 
 Dr. Dykes possessed of expressing the sentiment of 
 words in music that, as it were, gave living force to 
 written language. 
 
 Christ Ch. Vicarage, Hampstead. 
 II June, 1872. 
 Dear Dr. Dykes, — 
 
 ... I have another great request. Could you, 
 would you, write me a tune for the enclosed beautiful 
 Hymn, which is, I believe, by some American author — " We 
 would see Jesus " — which I might print in my magazine 
 Evening Hours. The Publishers would pay liberally for any 
 contribution from your pen. And I cannot but think that 
 this Hymn, if only wedded to a tune that breathed its 
 longing, would be an added wealth for ever to our Hymnody. 
 I have loved the hymn for years, but never knew a tune 
 f or it — and now it speaks to my heart as never before ; for 
 the Master has come, and is calling to Himself my third 
 daughter— a lovely girl of 18. She is gently sinking in 
 
 11 
 
162 IN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 consumption ; but her happy trust and love have been 
 without a cloud. She has so been the sunshine of our 
 home circle, we can hardly venture to anticipate what it 
 will be without her. Forgive my writing so freely — but 
 your former kindness makes me bold. 
 
 Yours ever gratefully, 
 
 E. H. BlCKERSTETH. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vic, Durham. 
 June 14, 1872. 
 My dear Mr. Bickersteth, — 
 
 Thank you for the sweet words, "We would see 
 Jesus." As soon as I had read them, the tune for them 
 seemed at once to come into my head. I wrote it out, but 
 have let it wait a day or so, to see if I liked it on second 
 thoughts. As I do not think I shall improve upon it, I 
 send it. Sometimes first impressions are the best. I am 
 sorry to learn the cause of the special interest you take in 
 the words now. And yet I am sure you will feel more 
 deeply than any words can express, that " all is well," well 
 for you, and well for your dear child. May she, even now, 
 in her time of weakness, be gladdened with the vision 
 of Jesus — and may she soon see Him face to face, and be 
 eternally satisfied with the joy of His countenance. 
 
 Believe me, 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 TO DR. DYKES. 
 ... I will send a proof of your tune " We would see 
 Jesus " in two or three days. I have added to the receipt 
 " Copyright secured to Author " — as we have done with 
 all the music printed in " Evening Hours." . . . 
 
 Ever most gratefully yours, 
 
 E. H. Bickersteth. 
 
ALMSGIVING HYMN. 163 
 
 About this time, the Almsgiving Hymn — 
 " Lord of Glory, Who hast bought us " — 
 
 was sent to the Committee of " Hymns Ancient 
 and Modern," with the condition that, if accepted, an 
 old friend of the authoress, Dr. Dykes, should com- 
 pose a tune for it. It was accepted, and sent to 
 Dr. Dykes ; and to his surprise, he found it was 
 written by his sister, Mrs. Alderson. The first four 
 verses formed the original hymn, which ended with 
 the lines — 
 
 " Lest that Face of Love and Pity 
 Turn from us another day." 
 
 This Dr. Dykes thought too sad an ending for a 
 hymn intended to encourage cheerful almsgiving ; 
 and he suggested that a fifth verse should be added, 
 by repeating the first half of the first verse, and 
 adding the lines, which he himself composed — 
 
 " Give us faith to trust Thee boldly, 
 Hope to stay our souls on Thee, 
 But, O best of all Thy graces, 
 Give us Thine own charity." 
 
 The tune he named " Charitas." 
 
 On this, as on other occasions, Dr. Dykes rendered 
 considerable assistance to the word committee of 
 " Hymns Ancient and Modern," suggesting alterations 
 which he thought necessary to perfect a hymn. He 
 had poetic as well as musical talent, and could often 
 
164 TN MEMORIAM M. H. D. 
 
 see where a doctrine could be stated more definitely, 
 or a vague line made clear. 
 
 The following letter, to his sister, Mrs. Alderson, 
 refers to her Almsgiving Hymn : — 
 
 St. Oswald's Vic, Durham. 
 July 3, 1872. 
 
 I must send you a line, to thank you for your note, and 
 its enclosure. You have improved your hymn very much. 
 It is a charming hymn, now ; and I shall have great 
 pleasure in trying my hand at a tune for it as soon as the 
 Spirit moves me in that direction ! at present I have my 
 head and hands pretty well filled. I shall be writing to 
 Sir H. W. B. shortly, and will send the revised Hymn. 
 
 Dr. Stainer sent me rather a beautiful hymn lately, of a 
 very strange metre, which I have just set for him. He is 
 poet as well as musician. Your letter threw a new light 
 upon the hymn lately sent me in MS. by Fred. I have no 
 doubt it is his own. And a capital one it is. I think he 
 rather spoiled part of it by toning down the doctrine. But 
 I must have it in its best Catholic dress to send to Sir 
 H. B. It would be a most useful hymn to that grand 
 tune. 
 
 If you can knock off, (no : I don't mean that : for a 
 Hymn should be in the 1st place suggested, or inspired 
 from above, and then carefully perfected — well, if you 
 are moved to write) any Saint's Day Hymns, by all means 
 do so. Also I am not sure if a good modern Eucharistic 
 Hymn might not be a great boon. It will be nice employ- 
 ment for you, by the " sad sea waves." I do not wonder 
 at your feeling somewhat anxious about this appointment ; 
 but as you truly say, if it is best for you and your family 
 that you should get it — you will. And if it is not for your 
 
"THE LOUD IS MY SHEPHERD:' 165 
 
 real good, you are far better and happier without it. It is 
 a happy thought that whatever the magistrates do, or 
 neglect to do, there is One above them all, Who will look 
 after your best interests, and with Whom, really, the ap- 
 pointment lies. " Man proposes, God disposes." 
 
 I suppose you have heard that Emy's boat at Henley 
 got the honours not only from Eton, but from Oxford and 
 Cambridge. He is now staying at Weybridge. Our united 
 best love to you all. 
 
 Some idea of the variety and quantity of his 
 musical work during the latter part of the year 1872 
 may be gathered from the following extracts from the 
 Diary : — 
 
 Durham, June 22.— Writing Anthem, "The Lord is 
 my Shepherd." 
 
 August 4, Sunday. — Sang over my new Anthem, " The 
 Lord is my Shepherd." 
 
 August 5. — Finished my Anthem on this — St. Oswald's 
 day. Laus Deo, per D. N. J. C. 
 
 Augt. 7. — Feast of Holy Name. Sent off Anthem to 
 post, and began service in E flat, both on feast of the Holy 
 Name. May they both be under that sacred Invocation. 
 
 Durham, August 12, Monday. — At 6.15 Erny and I 
 started off to drive to station. At Barnard Castle we 
 changed, and, while I was looking into what carriage Erny 
 had got, the train started off. He went on, and I was left 
 behind. It was a little after 8, and there was no train till 
 1.40. Felt wonderfully vexed, but soon recovered myself, 
 and determined to make the best of it. So went, by a 
 charming wood, into the town. Visited the church, walked 
 by the riverside. Then into the wood again, where I wrote 
 
166 IN MEMORIAM M> H. D. 
 
 sketch of "Benedictus" and "Agnus Dei," for my new 
 service. At last was off again to Tebay and so to 
 Windermere. Then, by coach, to Grasmere, where I 
 arrived a little past 7. 
 
 Augt. 14. — Erny's birthday, twenty-one! God bless 
 him. Sweet walk to Colwith Force, a most picturesque and 
 beautiful waterfall. While the girls were drawing, I was 
 making a sketch for my service in E. 
 
 Augt. 17. — Finished a fair copy of my new "Te Deum." 
 . . . Reached Durham at 7. Proof of my little Anthem, 
 " I am the Way." 
 
 Augt. 19, Scarbro'. — To St. Martin's for practice. Most 
 glorious looking organ ; delicate and charming. 
 
 Augt. 20. — Opening of St. Martin's Organ. I played in 
 the evening (Dr. Sloman in the morning). 
 
 Augt. 22. — To North Cliff. Studying subject for another 
 short Anthem for Mr Allon. Bathe ; was never more nearly 
 drowned in my life. Another half minute, and I do not 
 think I could have recovered myself, the tide so strong. 
 Thank God for all His mercies ! 
 
 Sunday, Augt. 25. — Played and preached at St. Martin's. 
 
 Sepr. 7. — To Worcester. Wrote part of the Jubilate on 
 my road. Studying the Passion Music. 
 
 Dr. Dykes stayed with his friend Canon Cattley 
 for the musical festival. 
 
 Sepr. 8. — Talking to Cattley about his bells. Wrote a 
 bell tune for him. 
 
 This tune is still to be heard in the Worcester 
 chimes. 
 
 Sepr. 9. — Rehearsal. All through the Passion Music. 
 
WORCESTER FESTIVAL. 167 
 
 Music most touching and divine. A new revelation to 
 me. 
 
 Sep. i2tk. — Passion Music. Sat by Whinfield, and had 
 full German score. Most delightful. Lloyd's singing 
 perfection. Lobgesang. Glorious performance. 
 
 Sep. 13. — Heard part of Messiah. Off by 3.35 train. 
 Wrote a short " Te Deum " on my journey. 
 
 Sepr. 22. — Tried my little Anthem, "Unto Him that 
 loved us." 
 
 Besides the compositions mentioned in these ex- 
 tracts, at the suggestion of his brother Edward he 
 wrote an " Agnus Dei," and a hymn-tune to the 
 words, " At the Cross her station keeping." A song, 
 " Too late," was also composed, and shortly before 
 Christmas a new hymn-tune to " Hark ! the herald 
 angels sing." 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 THE TRIAL. 
 
 1873— 1874. 
 
 "The Lord is my Shepherd."— " The Song of Praise."— Bishop 
 Baring refuses to license Mr. Peake. — Correspondence with the 
 Archbishop of York. — Monkland and Malvern. — Legal proceed- 
 ings. — Birnam. — "Hymns Ancient and Modern," Revised Edition. 
 —The Trial ; Court of Queen's Bench. 
 
 THE storm was now beginning to gather, which, 
 before it dispersed, clouded the closing years 
 of the useful life of Dr. Dykes. The entries of the 
 Diary for 1873 begin in their usual quiet way. But 
 before six months were passed, the genial atmosphere 
 of love and peace in which Dr. Dykes loved to live 
 and labour, was suddenly changed for the fierce heat 
 of controversy. Dr. Dykes never recovered the 
 shock. It is not too much to say that it killed him. 
 
 Durham, Jany. 4. — Writing long letter with reference 
 to a children's service, for which I had been finishing 
 some Litany Tunes. 
 
 Jan. 11. — Composed a set of chants for the "Te 
 Deum." 
 
 Jany. 27th. — Writing a Tune for the Manchester Jail. 
 
"THE INVITATION TO REST." 169 
 
 This tune was written at the request of the Rev. 
 R. Tomlins, who was then Chaplain of the Manchester 
 Jail. It was called " St. Leonards," and was entitled, 
 " The Invitation to Rest : ' Come unto Me.' " We give 
 the first verse : — 
 
 " And is it Thy voice, Patient Saviour, yet calling ? 
 And is it Thy sad, earnest features, I see ? 
 And is it Thine Arm stretch'd to save me from falling ? 
 And dost Thou yet bid me draw nigh unto Thee ? " 
 
 In a letter to Dr. Dykes' nephew, Mr. N. D. Levett, 
 Mr. Tomlins writes : — 
 
 The Tune was sung at Lichfield Cathedral, three or 
 four years ago, at a Diocesan meeting of the Lichfield 
 Choirs. How it got there, I do not know, nor did the 
 authorities at Lichfield know; but they afterwards wrote 
 me, apologizing for using it. It found its way somewhat 
 widely to the churches and chapels at Manchester. It has 
 been greatly admired. 
 
 April 27, Durham. — Letter from the commissioners, 
 undertaking to pay two complete curates' stipends of £1.20 
 (D.G.), besides the ^45 for the house rent for one. 
 
 May yth. — Finished new Tunes for " The roseate hues " 
 and " The night is gone." 
 
 May 14. — New Tune for " Sweet Saviour." 
 
 May 25, 28, 29. — Letter from Skefifington ; he wants 
 both my sermons. . . . Sermon finished, and taken to the 
 post. Lord bless it to Thy honour and glory. Began 
 to copy out another sermon for Skeffington : " The fruits of 
 the Spirit." 
 
170 THE TRIAL. 
 
 June $th and $th. — Doncaster for Choral Festival. 
 High Matins 11.30. Between five and six hundred 
 choristers; but only 250 surpliced. Heavy selection of 
 music. I preached from 2 Chron. xx. Felt I could not 
 fill that large church with its lantern to wets. Thank God 
 for helping me through my dreaded sermon. 
 
 June 6. — Called on Rogers [Dr.], tried his two magnificent 
 pianos: then to church. He helped me with the organ 
 stops, so that I got on better. Most noble organ. 
 
 About this time Dr. Dykes also wrote tunes to 
 the hymns " * For ever,' beatific word," and " Lord, I 
 hear of showers of blessing." 
 
 TO HIS BROTHER FRED. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 June 30, '73. 
 
 I have not yet received any proof sheets of the Anthem.* 
 I suppose I shall be having some fragments by and by. 
 
 Erny is at Henley — staying with some friends at a charm- 
 ing spot on the Thames. Their boat has again been 
 victorious. 
 
 Dublin beat Oxford — but Erny's boat beat Dublin — 
 after a fearful race. Erny had to be carried out of the 
 boat. Jack won a silver medal the other day, for steering 
 the Grammar School in a victorious race. 
 
 Both t of them seem to have a taste for aquatic pursuits. 
 
 On May 20th Lady Victoria Evans Freke wrote 
 
 to Dr. Dykes from Belmont, Bournemouth, to ask 
 
 his assistance for a tune-book she was compiling, as a 
 
 companion volume to the Rev. Edward Harland's 
 
 * "The Lord is my Shepherd." 
 f His two sons. 
 
INCREASE OF ST. OSWALD'S PARISH. 171 
 
 Church Psalter and Hymnal. This book, afterwards 
 much enlarged, is known as the "Song of Praise." 
 Dr. Dykes consented, and wrote eleven new tunes 
 for the work, the enlarged edition of which contains, 
 in all, forty-three of his tunes, new and old. The 
 demands on his time were increasing more and more, 
 for, besides his parochial work, his counsel and advice 
 were much sought after, both by Clergy and laity, 
 and requests for his hymn-tunes came from all parts. 
 These requests he looked upon as calls from God, 
 as much as any other work. Meanwhile he had also 
 been greatly occupied in changes arising out of the 
 enlargement of the parish of St. Oswald's, which 
 had a population of about four thousand when Dr. 
 Dykes first took charge of it, and had been recently 
 increased by the addition of a pit village near 
 Durham. It was therefore to him a great delight 
 to receive an offer from the Ecclesiastical Com- 
 missioners to pay the complete stipends of two 
 curates as well as to pay the house rent for one. 
 Yet, almost simultaneously with this offer came 
 the news that he must lose his friend and curate, 
 Mr. Wray. 
 
 May 12. — Answering letters about Curacy. Wray told 
 me he had had an offer of the living of Ovingham, and 
 should probably be leaving. Oh Lord Jesu, send me a 
 good fellow-worker, if I lose my present one. 
 
 May 15. — Hear that Wray has accepted the living of 
 Ovingham. God's Will be done ! 
 
172 THE TRIAL. 
 
 May 20. — Estimate from Novello for printing Anthem 
 [" The Lord is my Shepherd "]. Appalled at the expense ! 
 More applications for the Curacy, but the real man hardly 
 seems to have applied yet. Lord, who is it ? 
 
 At last the fit man was found in the Rev. G. E. F. 
 Peake, of whom Dr. Dykes had received a most 
 satisfactory account from his late Vicar, the Rev. and 
 Hon. Francis Grey. 
 
 June \oth. — Call from Peake, applying for Curacy. 
 " Domine dirige me." 
 
 June 12. — Received this morning a very nice letter about 
 Peake. Our prayers were specially asked at Celebration 
 this morning for the appointment of two faithful Priests 
 for this parish. Is this letter some token that God has 
 heard our prayers ? and an earnest that He will direct me ? 
 as I know He will. 
 
 He was still in search of a second Curate, and 
 eagerly looking forward to the increase of the staff 
 which the offer of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
 enabled him to make, when he received the following 
 letter from the Bishop of Durham : — 
 
 Auckland Castle, Bishop Auckland. 
 July 4, 1873. 
 My dear Sir, — 
 
 ... I must require of an Incumbent, on his nomi- 
 nation of a Curate, that he give me his written pledge, that 
 he will not require of such Curate — 
 1 st. That he wear coloured Stoles. 
 2nd. That he take part in, or be present at the burning 
 of Incense. 
 
 3rd. That he turn his back to the congregation during 
 
THE BISHOPS LETTER. 173 
 
 the celebration of the Holy Communion, except when 
 "ordering the bread." 
 
 I must also require of a Curate a written promise that he 
 will offend in none of these things. . . . 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 C. Dunelm. 
 
 His own feelings on receiving this letter, and in 
 sending a reply, are jotted down in his Diary in the 
 following words : — 
 
 July $th. — Startled by receiving a letter from the Bishop, 
 in which he refuses to license any Curate, except Incum- 
 bent and Curate will give a written pledge that 
 1st. " The latter shall never wear a coloured Stole. 
 2nd. " Never have anything to do with Incense.* 
 3rd. " Shall never stand with his back to the Congrega- 
 tion " (at the H. Eucharist) " except when ordering the 
 Bread." Alas ! alas ! Lord, teach me what to do. . . . 
 Finished letter, in which I declined to sign any such docu- 
 ment as the Bishop wishes me to sign. Lord forgive me 
 if I am acting wrongly. 
 
 Were he to sign it, he knew it would stop much 
 good work in the Diocese, just as a revival of Church 
 Life was beginning, for no High Churchman would 
 be allowed a Curate, except under conditions to which 
 he could not conscientiously submit. Already the 
 Bishop had refused to license a Curate for the Rev. 
 the Hon. Francis Grey, Rector of Morpeth, unless he 
 promised to give up using the Invocation before the 
 
 * Incense was not used in any church in the Diocese, and Dr. 
 Dykes had no wish to introduce it into St. Oswald's. 
 
174 THE TRIAL. 
 
 sermon. Now on Dr. Dykes the Bishop sought to 
 impose a new set of conditions. With all his loyalty 
 to the Bishop, he felt it to be his duty to resist* 
 
 On all sides Dr. Dykes was entreated to resist 
 these illegal conditions. Bishop Baring, on the other 
 hand, believed, with so many other like-minded 
 Christians, that he was not only doing right, but 
 bound by his official position to act as he did. In 
 perfect sincerity he feared the " inroads of Popery.'' 
 But he had forgotten that, while the world lasts, 
 and men are differently constituted, there must be 
 difference of opinion as to lawful modes of worship. 
 To some, a high ritual is a great help ; to others, it 
 may be a great hindrance. Only let the Love of God 
 fill the heart, and all such differences disappear. 
 
 Durham, July 13. — Preached on " Sanctify the Lord 
 God in your hearts " ; — alluding to my present difficulties 
 with the Bishop. 
 
 July 14. — Beginning a letter to the Bishop. Lord help me ! 
 
 July 15. — Restless and desponding about the Bishop's 
 conduct, and the prospect for the Parish. 
 
 July 16. — Going on heavily with the letter. Cathedral. 
 Then charming walk up Crossgate Moor. Sweet time of 
 comfort, meditation, and private prayer. Thank God for 
 His lovingkindness. 
 
 July 20. — Letters from the Bishop. Opened on my knees, 
 after prayer for acceptance of God's Will and guidance. 
 The Bishop will not license Peake. " Fiat voluntas Tua." 
 
 * For his reasons, see his correspondence with the Bishop, printed 
 in Appendix I., pp. 303-320. 
 
SEEKING FOR GUIDANCE. 175 
 
 The Bishop writes : — 
 
 I regret that I must decline to license the Rev. G. E. F. 
 
 Peake to the Curacy of St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 C. Dunelm. 
 To the Rev. J. B. Dykes. 
 
 Dr. Dykes was the last man to desire to make a 
 martyr of himself ; his only wish was to see and know 
 God's will, and to do it. 
 
 July 20. — In Church from 5 to 6, asking for Light and 
 Guidance. Ashwell came. I read over to him the last of 
 the letters of the Bishop. He recommended me to publish 
 it. Oh Lord, teach me whether it is for Thy Glory, and 
 the good of Thy Church ! 
 
 July 21. — Heard the sad news of the death of the Bishop 
 of Winchester ! A mighty Prince has fallen. R. I. P. 
 
 Francis Grey came; he agrees the letter had better be 
 published. Lord, overrule the publishing to the good of 
 Thy Church. 
 
 July 24. — A Reception, to meet the new Bishop of 
 Barbadoes — [Mitchinson]. Had some talk with him ; he 
 does not recommend my yielding. 
 
 In his trouble it was a relief to him to leave 
 Durham for a few days, and on July 20th he wrote 
 the following letter to Sir Henry Baker : — 
 
 Just a line to say it would give me sincere pleasure to 
 come over to Monkland on Monday, 28th, for the inside of 
 a week. 
 
 I am in great perplexity. I want two Curates ; and the 
 
176 THE TRIAL. 
 
 Bishop won't license any, except I and they give a written 
 pledge beforehand that the Curate shall never " stand with 
 his back to the congregation " at the Celebration, except 
 when just " ordering the Bread," shall never wear a 
 coloured Stole, etc. 
 
 I have refused to sign, or ask a Curate to sign, any such 
 document whatever ; so he refuses to license. And there 
 we are. 
 
 Please remember me sometimes in this difficulty, in 
 your prayers — that I may be guided to do what is right 
 and according to God's Will — avoiding alike the Scylla of 
 cowardice and the Charybdis of rebellion. 
 
 On July 28th he went to Monkland to stay with 
 Sir Henry Baker, for " Hymns Ancient and Modern " 
 committee work. 
 
 July 30. — Heaps of letters — one from the Archbishop of 
 York, kind and clever, but unsatisfactory. . . . Finished my 
 reply to the Archbishop. Lord help me, and teach me 
 what to do. 
 
 The two following letters are to his wife : — 
 
 Monkland, 
 Tuly 31, 1873. 
 
 ... I have just been writing to those excellent Lawyers ; 
 — no sooner does one get fairly disposed of Tunes, for the 
 day, than one has to set to and write letters. I fear it is 
 a case of '' Christian, seek not yet repose." However, Sir 
 H. W. B. begs me to assure you he is doing his best to 
 take care of me. ... On Monday, if all be well, Monk, 
 Sir Henry, and I are going to take a run on the Malvern 
 Hills; and we are to stop the night at the Hotel, and 
 
LETTER TO HIS BROTHER. 177 
 
 return on Tuesday. I shall be glad to do this, as I have 
 never seen Malvern, and want a breeze of good fresh air. 
 
 The letters I receive make me quite thankful that I am, 
 through God's Providence, just at the present moment, 
 away from Durham. It is plain that nothing definite can 
 be done, until Counsel's opinion has been had; so I am 
 rather rejoicing in being out of the fray. It would only 
 have kept me nervous and excited to have been in Durham. 
 And now, having disposed of Tunes and letters, I shall be 
 off on the tramp. God bless you all. 
 
 Another, written on the same visit, is to his brother 
 Frederic : — 
 
 MONKLAND, NR. LEOMINSTER. 
 Augt. 4, 1873. 
 
 What is to be the upshot of it God only knows. I do 
 not wish to be wilful and headstrong — I can only hope and 
 pray that God would teach me what I ought to do, and 
 give me Grace and Strength to do it. 
 
 I have had a long and kind letter from the Archbp. of 
 ybrk. Of course he counsels submission, and tries to 
 dissuade me from appealing to himself judicially. On the 
 other hand George Anthony Denison, and many others 
 write earnestly urging me to stand firm. 
 
 At present, through the kindness of Beresford Hope, 
 Counsel's Opinion is being taken in London, as to the 
 legal right the Bishop has to exact these pledges before 
 licensing. 
 
 I have just been writing to the lawyers, who are preparing 
 the case, and expect to hear the result in a few days. I 
 
 12 
 
178 THE TRIAL. 
 
 have been most thankful to get a few quiet days of Hymn- 
 work. We are just off for a couple of days to Malvern. I 
 return to the North this week. 
 
 Letters now came from all parts, both from friends 
 and strangers, entreating Dr. Dykes not to give way 
 to the Bishop's demands. Amongst the very many 
 which were sent, we select two letters from Arch- 
 deacon Denison, from which the two following 
 quotations are made : — 
 
 East Brent, Highbridge. 
 My 31, 1873. 
 Dear Dr. Dykes, — 
 
 I received yesterday an extract from " The Standard " 
 giving an account of your Bishop's dealings with you. No- 
 body can be surprised ... to find that the only weapon 
 practically remaining to them [the Bishops] in their contest 
 with the Catholic revival is eagerly used. But the lack of 
 all equity and fairness, and the manifest tyranny of this 
 use — must, I believe, in the end, work out the remedy. 
 Meantime, in individual cases, there is much difficulty and 
 suffering — your own case is a special example — mine is 
 another, and I believe that the cases are likely to be 
 multiplied by the Bishops. 
 
 I see nothing to be done (unless the law can be brought 
 to interfere) but to say that, Licensed Curates being refused, 
 it only remains to reserve the ordained hand, in a Parish, 
 so suffering, for such things only as require an ordained 
 hand, and to throw everything else into lay hands. 
 
 All my knowledge of the Clergy forbids the supposition 
 that they are going to succumb to the tyrannous exercise 
 of Power, entrusted to the Bishops for a wholly different 
 purpose. 
 
ARCHDEACON DEN/SON'S LETTERS. 179 
 
 If any is to blame in a parish it is the Incumbent and 
 not the Curates. If the Incumbent can be restrained, and 
 is content to remain Incumbent — being restrained, that is 
 for each one to say, in his own case. But if he cannot be 
 restrained, then I am much mistaken if the law will allow 
 him to be punished indirectly, through Curates. If this 
 be law, it is high time that it be no longer law. 
 
 But I am persuaded that it is not law, and I hope I may 
 see the matter tested. I must see if I cannot force the 
 point in at the Bath Congress. 
 
 Yours always in Christ, 
 
 George A. Denison. 
 
 Augt., 1873. 
 
 • ••••»•* 
 
 Extreme tyranny is best met by passive resistance. 
 When the congregation see what the Bishop forces matters 
 to — there may be a prospect of compelling even the Bishop 
 of Durham to recede. 
 
 But if you were to give way one hair's breadth now, a 
 precedent of the most disastrous kind would be estab- 
 lished . . . 
 
 We are embarked in a great struggle. We must be pre- 
 pared to carry it out — suffer individually as we may. It 
 may very possibly be, that upon the moral courage and 
 steadfastness of the men, in this particular time, hangs 
 the whole future character of the Church of England. 
 There are those, I fear, who are playing at these things: 
 but we may not play at them. 
 
 Yours always in Christ, 
 
 George A. Denison. 
 
 By August 17th he was back at Durham. 
 
i8o THE TRIAL. 
 
 Augt. 17. — Wray preached a nice touching sermon — 
 " Brethren, pray for us " — his farewell sermon ; asking their 
 prayers for me, also for himself. 
 
 Aug. 20. — Heard from "Few and Co." Counsel's 
 Opinion to be given on the 29th. 
 
 The one thing Dr. Dykes would have wished to 
 avoid was, going to law. He was a man of peace, 
 and hated party disputes ; but all his friends agreed 
 in thinking that no other course was open. He had 
 offers of help on all sides, and the English Church 
 Union undertook to share the legal expenses. A 
 fund was also raised, through the kindness of Mr. 
 Shaw-Stewart, in conjunction with Mr. Beresford- 
 Hope and Canon Cooke of Exeter, entitled " The 
 Dykes Defence Fund." He was advised that an 
 appeal would be made to the Court of Queen's 
 Bench. 
 
 The following is a letter to his brother Frederic : — 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Augt. 25, 1873. 
 
 . . . Matters remain in statu quo as regards the Bishop. 
 Counsel cannot meet until the 29th of this month, when 
 the Attorney General, Dr. Stephens, and Mr. Bowen, will 
 hold a consultation and record their opinion. I have been 
 asked to be present if I am in town, but as I shall not be 
 in town, I shall wait quietly for the issue. The Lawyers 
 who have drawn up the case are sanguine. 
 
 One good result has followed already. Wray left me, 
 last week, so last Sunday I discontinued, and gave notice 
 that I should hereafter discontinue, the use of "Table 
 
 Mi 
 
SISTERHOOD. 181 
 
 Prayers," as they are profanely called. I shall say all the 
 Eucharistic Service or none. So on the Sundays when I 
 have not a second Celebration, I shall only have Matins, 
 Litany, and Sermon. 
 
 Augt. 21. — Received "These are they" from Novello. 
 They have purchased Ouseley's book from Cox and Co.,, 
 and are about to reprint it. Started, with knapsack, to walk 
 to Houghton-le-Spring. Charming walk. 
 
 Augt. 22nd. — Wrote out tune for 
 
 " Thy way, not mine, O Lord " 
 
 which had come into my head during yesterday's walk. 
 
 Augt. 25. — Call from Lowe. He proposed the establish- 
 ment of a Sisterhood. No sooner had he gone than Major 
 Wilkinson called, and proposed the same thing. Informed 
 me that his sister would subscribe £10, and he ^20 a 
 year towards it. He also offered to help in any way. 
 Thank God for Jesus Christ's sake ! Felt most grateful ; 
 surely it seems as if it were God's Will that I should do 
 something towards the establishment of a Sisterhood here. 
 Wrote to Sister Jane, and asked for information respecting 
 Sisters. Lord, give my letter good success. Wrote draft 
 of a tune to " Hail, Gladdening Light ! " 
 
 Augt. 27. — Letter from Few, informing me that the 
 Bishop had sent to retain Dr. Stephens, but that the Dr. 
 (together with the Attorney General) is already retained on 
 our side. 
 
 Augt. 28. — Letter from Sister Jane : they cannot send us 
 a Sister from St. Thomas's. I must try elsewhere. Wrote 
 to Clewer. 
 
 Augt. $otk. — Letter from Few, telling me that the 
 " Opinion " is in my favour. (D.G.) Also a letter from 
 Professor Stewart. [This was in reference to tunes for the 
 "Irish Hymnal."] 
 
182 THE TRIAL. 
 
 Augt. 31. — C. H. Fowler promised me £xo a year 
 towards Sisterhood. Heard from Clewer ; they cannot 
 help me. 
 
 Sept. 2. — Letter from Few, consenting to my proposal 
 that / should send " the Opinion " with a private letter to 
 the Bishop. 
 
 Sept. 6. — Letter from the Bishop, directing me to his 
 Lawyers ; — by the same post received copy of " Opinion." 
 (D.G.) 
 
 The following is the letter from Messrs. Few and 
 Co., of August 29th, enclosing the opinion of counsel 
 on the case which they had submitted to them : — 
 
 z, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. 
 29 Aug., 1873. 
 
 My dear Sir, — 
 
 As no doubt you will be anxious to learn the 
 result of our consultation of to-day, I send you a line, 
 in anticipation of the Opinion; which I may not have 
 before to-morrow or Monday. 
 
 The consultation was an extremely good one, and lasted 
 a full hour. All the bearings of the case were regarded 
 and pulled to pieces in a very searching and satisfactory 
 mode. The result is that Counsel are decidedly of opinion 
 that these requirements of the Bishop are illegal ; and that 
 a mandamus will be granted, requiring the Bishop to issue 
 his licence without any such special declaration. 
 
 The course to be adopted, therefore, will be, that we 
 personally address a letter to the Bishop, on behalf of 
 yourself and Mr. Peake, calling upon his Lordship to 
 forthwith grant the required licencej failing which it will 
 be our duty to apply to the Court for a mandamus to his 
 Lordship in enforcement of the application. 
 
COUNSEL'S OPINION. 183 
 
 I was somewhat amused to hear from Mr. Stephens, 
 at the end of the consultation, that he finds it is a very 
 general practice throughout the Diocese of Durham — that 
 the Celebrant turns his back upon the congregation, at the 
 consecration of the Elements; and he has advised that 
 when the application for a mandamus be made, should the 
 Bishop not give way, an affidavit of this practice should be 
 presented, with the other affidavits to be then used. 
 I cannot help entertaining a strong belief that the Bishop 
 will not show fight, but will give way, more especially now 
 that we have secured the advocacy of Dr. Stephens. 
 
 Believe me to be 
 
 Yours very faithfully, 
 
 R. Few. 
 
 Copy of Opinion. 
 
 Has the Bishop any right to enforce as against either 
 Dr. Dykes or Mr. Peake, the requirements set forth in 
 his letter to Dr. Dykes, dated 4 July, 1873, or any and 
 which of them ? 
 
 If the Bishop has no such right, what steps can and 
 should be taken by Dr. Dykes or Mr. Peake to obtain the 
 desired Licence to Mr. Peake to act as curate to Dr. 
 Dykes ? 
 
 And generally to advise what should be done to get rid 
 of this objectionable declaration. 
 
 is t. — We are of opinion that the Bishop has no such 
 
 right ' 
 
 and.— We think that the proper course to be pursued is, 
 
 for Dr. Dykes and Mr. Peake to apply at the commence- 
 ment of the ensuing Term to the Court of Queen's Bench 
 for a rule, calling upon the Bishop to show cause why 
 a writ of mandamus should not issue against him. The 
 
1 84 THE TRIAL. 
 
 granting of a writ of mandamus is to some extent a matter 
 
 of discretion, but we are of opinion that the Court of 
 
 Queen's Bench would grant a mandamus under the 
 
 circumstances, compelling the Bishop to license Mr. 
 
 Peake. 
 
 (Signed) John Duke Coleridge. 
 
 A. J. Stephens. 
 
 Charles Bowen. 
 yd September, 1873. 
 
 In September a brief holiday was spent with his 
 family at Birnam, near Dunkeld. 
 
 Sept. 16.— To Church (close at hand) for Matins. 
 Lovely morning ; — liked the look of the place, though rather 
 closed in with hills. Charming walk to Rumbling Bridge, 
 and the falls of the Braan. Then to the Hermitage Bridge, 
 and lower falls. Then to the grounds of the Duchess of 
 Athol. Saw the desecrated Cathedral. 
 
 Sept. 23rd. — Birnam Hill. Stayed at the top of the 
 over-hanging Peak, and thence through the heather to the 
 walk which leads to the top. Exquisite views, and soft 
 golden evening. May such be the evening of our life ! 
 
 Sept. 25. — Off to Pitlochrie — then made the ascent of 
 Ben-y-Vracky. On the road, wrote music to "Anima 
 Christi" — also during the day wrote several chants. 
 Delightful walk. Views grand but hazy. The little streams 
 and pools in the bog looked like innumerable mirrors, 
 shining through the mist. 
 
 Part of October was spent in revising a new 
 anthem, the words of which, "The Lord is my 
 Shepherd," were suggested to Dr. Dykes by his 
 
ANTHEM: PSALM XXIII. 185 
 
 brother Frederic, who was then honorary choirmaster 
 of the Wakefield Parish Church (now the Cathedral). 
 It had been written for more than a year, but, 
 finding the cost of printing so great, Dr. Dykes did 
 not at first feel justified in publishing it How- 
 ever, as part of the expenses were guaranteed, the 
 publication was now no longer delayed. It is a 
 beautiful anthem, but rather long for an ordinary 
 service. Dr. Dykes, however, arranged a plan for 
 shortening it. The two following passages, quoted 
 from letters to his brother Frederic, refer to this 
 Anthem : — 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Oclr. 21st, '73. 
 
 I think I should prefer the dedication of the Anthem 
 should remain as it is, if you and your worthy Choir have 
 no objection. The first idea of writing the Anthem came 
 from yourself. I have had no time hitherto to correct the 
 proofs, so I am taking a turn at it to-night, to have the 
 luxury of a little bit of leisure. 
 
 We had Father Page (one of the Cowley Fathers) stop- 
 ping with us last night. He is just off to Bombay, with 
 another member of their order, to start a Missionary 
 brotherhood in India. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Feb. yd, '74. 
 
 As soon as you have decided on the number of copies 
 you will want for your Choir, please let me know. . . . 
 E. D. sent a copy to Sir George Elvey ; — he says he thinks 
 it "very fine," and will be glad to introduce it at St. 
 
186 THE TRIAL. 
 
 George's, Windsor, as soon as he can heat where he may 
 cut it, so as to reduce it more to the usual Anthem 
 length — as he fears it would be rather too long as it is. 
 I see I shall have to face this difficulty, but I think I shall 
 be able to manage it." 
 
 Oh November 17th Dr. Dykes was again called 
 up to London on business connected with hymn 
 music and the preparation of his case against the 
 Bishop. 
 
 Novr. 20th. — To Few and Co. going through affidavit. 
 Then to Novello and sold Copyright of Anthem " These 
 are they." 
 
 January 6tk, 1874. — Shocked to hear of the death of 
 D. B. Mitchell of Dundee, for whom I have been just writing 
 a " Benedictus '' and " Agnus Dei." Qesu, mercy.] Wrote 
 to Mrs. Mitchell. 
 
 Mr. Mitchell, an excellent, energetic layman, who 
 acted as honorary choirmaster at the parish church, 
 Dundee, had written to ask Dr. Dykes for per- 
 mission to use the tune " Oswestry." In his answer 
 Dr. Dykes writes : — 
 
 The Tune you mention in your last note, you are quite 
 welcome to. The words are by the Rev. Walsham How,* 
 Whittington Rectory ; to whom you had better send a line 
 for permission to use the words.f He sent them to me 
 some time ago, and asked me to set them to a very simple 
 
 * The late Bishop of Wakefield. 
 
 f " Great and glorious Father, humbly we adore Thee." No. 208, 
 "Church Hymns." 
 
DEATH OF D. B. MITCHELL. 187 
 
 Tune, which might be sung in unison or harmony ; so, if 
 you use it, you had better mark one or two verses to be 
 sung in harmony. With regard to the " Benedictus " and 
 " Agnus Dei," I shall be glad to try them. You say they 
 are to be simple, I presume also short. Let me know how 
 soon they will be wanted. 
 
 Before these were sent to Mr. Mitchell, Dr. Dykes 
 heard the sad news of his sudden death, and wrote 
 to his widow : — 
 
 I have been reading the Bishop of Brechin's touching 
 and beautiful sermon lately ; (on the death of Mr. Mitchell). 
 It must be a deep gratification to you, in your sorrow, to 
 possess such a testimony of the worth of him whom God 
 has taken from you. The Bishop comes to Durham at the 
 end of this week, and preaches at the Cathedral on Sunday. 
 I shall be so glad to see him, for I have never yet fully 
 heard the circumstances of your husband's death. 
 
 I am hoping to publish shortly the little " Benedictus " 
 
 and " Agnus Dei " which I wrote at his request. I will 
 
 end you them (in case I do so) — as soon as they come out. 
 
 The following letter, to his brother Frederic, is 
 also on the same subject : — 
 
 St. Oswald's. 
 Sunday. Eve of Purification, Feb. I, '74. 
 
 I am just going to publish the little Benedictus and 
 Agnus Dei (supplementary to my service in F) which I wrote 
 for poor Mitchell, and was about to send to him the very 
 morning I heard of his death. It will be a small " In 
 Memoriam." Have you seen the Bishop of Brechin's 
 sermon ? 
 
188 THE TRIAL. 
 
 I have been alone all day, to-day, i.e. I have done all my 
 services single-handed. — Organ as well — except that a good 
 layman, C. H. Fowler, read the lessons ; and my son Jack 
 played the voluntaries.* 
 
 Did you see the article in the Saturday Review yesterday 
 week, entitled " Bishops and Curates " ? It was upon my 
 case in Queen's Bench, and was very good. 
 
 Unfortunately the " Benedictus " and " Agnus Dei," 
 here alluded to, which were to complete Dr. Dykes' 
 Service in F, appear to have been lost. On search- 
 ing for them, to arrange for publication, they could 
 not be found, and they never have been found. 
 Hoping they would "turn up," Dr. Dykes did not 
 re-write them, and thus his Service remains in- 
 complete. 
 
 In January 1874 Dr. Dykes went to London, as 
 his approaching action required him to be in the 
 neighbourhood of the Law Courts. 
 
 Jany. i$tk, London. — Went with Sir H. Baker to Dr. 
 Stainer's. Tunes till dinner. To St. Paul's; Liddon 
 preached — most interesting service. They began with 
 "Lead, kindly Light." Then the address on the Life of 
 St. Paul, a short office with canticle — another Hymn. To 
 Langham ; writing " Hail, gladdening Light ! " 
 
 Jany. 15. — To Sion College ; a lecture from Stainer on 
 the Ecclesiastical style in Music. Discussion, and, to my 
 annoyance, was called upon to speak. Managed very 
 
 * His youngest son, who was then nine years old, is now on the staff 
 of the Royal College of Music. 
 
COURT OF QUEEN'S BENCH. 189 
 
 badly. Lord, Jesu ! to Thee I offer my incapacity. Busy 
 with " Hail, gladdening Light ! " 
 
 /any. 19. — To Westminster Hall, — then to Queen's Bench. 
 Small Court, full of Barristers ; Judges Blackburn, Archibald, 
 Quain. My case soon came on, but it was obvious, from 
 the very first, that the Judges determined not to interfere. 
 So, after Dr. Stephens had tried to get out his argument, 
 for about three quarters of an hour, with perpetual interrup- 
 tions from the Bench, he gave up ; ostensibly with a view of 
 ascertaining whether there are any precedents for Queen's 
 Bench interfering with the discretionary powers claimed by 
 a Bishop, in granting or withdrawing licences, the Judges 
 altogether ignoring the force of the Clerical Subscription 
 Act, Sect. 9. The affidavits were not read. Well ! " Fiat 
 voluntas Tua." Went to Few's, who seemed much surprised 
 at the collapse of my case. So ends my first appeal, and I 
 hope my last, to the Court of Queen's Bench. 
 
 Durham, Jinny. 2$th. — Preached on "Lord, what wilt 
 Thou have me to do ? " Made a new tune to 
 
 " Sun of my Soul." 
 
 In a letter to his son Ernest * he tells the story 
 of the action and its result. 
 
 Firgrove Lodge, Weybridge. 
 Jany. 19, '74. 
 
 I am sure you will be sorry to hear that I have lost my 
 case — at least, to all practical purposes. The Judges 
 absolutely refusing to interfere with the discretionary powers 
 which the Bishop may have, or may claim, in the matter of 
 granting licences to Curates. 
 
 * Now the Rev. E. H. Dykes, Vicar of St. James' Church, Barrow- 
 in-Furness. 
 
190 THE TRIAL. 
 
 As soon as the case was opened, I saw at once that the 
 Judges intended to take this line. The affidavits were not 
 read. Dr. Stephens began them, but was soon stopped. 
 The line which the Judges took was, that whatever power 
 of discretion a Bishop had, before the passing of the Clerical 
 Subscription Act in 1865 — that power he still possesses. 
 Whereas it appears obvious that the act, which definitely 
 decreed that certain documents and certain documents only 
 should be exacted of Curates seeking licences— did circum- 
 scribe and define the Bishop's power, and at least renders it 
 illegal for him to demand, (what he might have demanded 
 before the Act was passed) additional subscriptions and 
 declarations, others than those there specified. 
 
 However, the Judges would not see this. Dr. Stephens, 
 tried to hammer it into them, but they had so plainly made 
 up their minds ab initio, that there was no chance for 
 Counsel. Although I am bound to say that Dr. Stephens 
 rather disappointed me — there seemed to me several points 
 which he might have made ; and which he failed to make. 
 
 Well, well, God's Will be done ! I need not say that I 
 feel surprised and disappointed, and somewhat anxious 
 about the future. But I cannot but feel confident that 
 somehow or other, (perhaps in a way which I cannot now 
 see) — all will be overruled for good. 
 
 I have seen Mr. Few the Lawyer ; he was entirely un- 
 prepared for the result. I shall see Dr Stephens to-morrow. 
 By way of a little pleasing variety after the unsatisfactory 
 termination of my own case, I succeeded in getting over 
 the policeman in charge, and finding my way into the 
 large court where the famous Tichborne case is dragging, 
 its long length along. I got at last a capital seat, and 
 heard Hawkins finish the first division of his speech, in 
 which he undertakes to prove that the defendant is none 
 other than Arthur Orton — some parts of his speech were 
 
DR. STEPHENS' LETTER. 191 
 
 very telling. It is certainly difficult to see that huge 
 mountain of flesh — every inch the Butcher, and mistake 
 him for a gentleman. 
 
 Henry has come for the letters, so I must finish. I can 
 only trust that the " kindly Light " will " lead me on " to do 
 what is right in this matter. 
 
 God bless you all. 
 
 The decision of the Judges did not affect the 
 opinion of his counsel, the most learned ecclesiastical 
 lawyer of the day. 
 
 " I retain," writes Dr. Stephens, on January 23rd, 
 1874, "my opinion; that no Bishop has a right to 
 require any subscription from a Stipendiary Curate, 
 other than those that are required by the Clerical 
 Subscription Act, 1865. 
 
 " I was glad that you were present, and observed 
 the animus of the Court." 
 
 The trial over, Dr. Dykes resumed his quiet, 
 busy life. 
 
 Feb. 8. — Gave notice of daily Celebration during the 
 week, on behalf of the London Mission. 
 
 Ash Wednesday, Feby. 1 8. — To Thee, good Lord, I dedi- 
 cate this holy season of Lent. May it be a time of deepened 
 penitence, of spiritual revival, and growth in holiness, for 
 myself, and my people. 
 
 Feby. 24th. — Busy with " O Trinity, most blessed Light." 
 
 May $th. — Received cheque from Sir Henry Baker for 
 ;£ioo. (D.G.) Quite unexpected. Most welcome help to- 
 wards dear Erny's * expenses. 
 
 * Dr. Dykes' eldest son, who was at Jesus College, Cambridge. 
 
1 92 THE TRIAL. 
 
 The cheque mentioned in the preceding extract 
 from the Diary is acknowledged by Dr. Dykes in the 
 following letter to Sir Henry Baker: 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 May S, 1874. 
 
 Pray accept yourself and convey to your Revd. colleagues, 
 my warm thanks for the very handsome, and unexpected 
 gift G£ioo) I have received from you this morning. It is 
 really very good of you all, and I do feel most grateful. 
 
 Nothing could have come in more opportunely. I have 
 just received some rather heavy bills for my dear boy at 
 Cambridge, who takes his degree this year — and I had been 
 in a state of puzzlement how I was to manage ; I was 
 seriously considering ways and means — when this most 
 providential help came, for which God be thanked. You 
 are good enough to speak of the trouble I have taken. I 
 can honestly say, that any little trouble I have had, and am 
 likely to have, is a constant source of interest and pleasure 
 to me. I cannot tell you what a help I have occasionally 
 found it, in the midst of Parochial and Episcopal worries. 
 
 Never was letter more opportune than that you sent me 
 a week or so ago, about " Hail, Gladdening Light ! " On 
 the very day when it came, the Bishop was over at Durham, 
 and the important meeting of the Laity took place to 
 present the money of the Guarantee fund (£7000 and 
 more), with a most offensive address about the " Romanism " 
 and " unfaithfulness " of certain of the Clergy — an address 
 responded to in a still more offensive reply on the part of 
 the Bishop, strongly confirming and repeating all the 
 ignorant slander of the laity. The whole thing worried me 
 much. I was therefore so very, very thankful to have 
 this to think about: 
 
"HAIL, GLADDENING LIGHT." 193 
 
 So instead of troubling myself about the wretched meeting, 
 I spent my scraps of spare time in revising, simplifying, and 
 copying out the music for this self-same glorious Hymn — 
 and managed to forget my troubles. 
 
 This setting of " Hail, Gladdening Light ! " is still 
 in MS., and will, it is hoped, be published with the 
 rest of Dr. Dykes' Tunes. 
 
 «3 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 1874— 1876. 
 
 Pamphlet, " Eucharistic Truth, and Ritual." — Hymn-tunes. — 
 Lodore. — " Inspiration Stone." — Failing health. — Leeds Mission. — 
 Last Lent at St. Oswald's. — Ovingham, Folkstone, Switzerland. — 
 Tell's Platte. — Return to England. — Ben Rhydding. — St. Leonard's. 
 — Death. — Funeral at St. Oswald's. — Last hymn-tune ( " Via 
 Cruets " ). 
 
 T\/T A Y 2%th. — First instalment of proofs of my letter. 
 Domine dirige me ! 
 
 This entry in the Diary refers to Dr. Dykes' 
 letter, written to the Bishop of Durham, and printed 
 as a pamphlet, under the title of " Eucharistic Truth, 
 and Ritual." It is a powerful appeal to the Bishop 
 from Dr. Dykes, on the treatment he had received, 
 and on the futility of trying to stamp out the 
 living spark, kindled by the Holy Spirit of God, 
 by which the Church was awaking to new life, and 
 spreading its renewed light over the length and 
 breadth of the land. 
 
 As soon as the pamphlet was published, letters of 
 thanks for his outspoken Sacramental teaching came 
 
LETTER TO BISHOP OF DURHAM. 195 
 
 to him from all parts. It was not without a struggle 
 that Dr. Dykes compelled himself to write this letter, 
 but, painful as it was to him to differ so widely 
 from his Bishop, he felt that the time was come 
 when he was called upon to witness boldly for the 
 truth. The Diary for many weeks contains refer- 
 ences to the letter. 
 
 Monday, June 16, London. — Tunes and Music H. A. M. 
 with Sir H. Baker. Correcting proof of my letter. Royal 
 Academy, where I met Ned and Sanderson. St. James' 
 Hall — E. C. U. Meeting. Glorious meeting. The Lord's 
 Prayer and Nicene Creed quite overpowering. Felt com- 
 forted by the kindly reception I received, joined with the 
 many little circumstances of my journey. It seemed as 
 if God had prospered my way, and that He was helping 
 me with the letter, and that it was His Will I had come up 
 to see about it, and receive this little encouragement. 
 
 Durham, June 18IA. — Dear wife had received a gratify- 
 ing telegram from Erny. In the first class of Theological 
 Special. (D.G.) 
 
 July 16. — Sent off Welsh Tunes. 
 
 July 20. — Off at 10.30 to Stoke Newington (Monk's). 
 
 July 31. — Up at 4.15 a.m. Writing till 5.15. To bed and 
 at last fell asleep. Tunes and writing " Letter." 
 
 July 22. — Woke at 6 — so worked in bed. Stainer wrote 
 a charming chant Tune for " Hail, gladdening light ! " 
 
 July 23. — Woke at 5 — got up and wrote a tune for " Veni 
 Creator." Feeling rather knocked up with the confine- 
 ment and broken nights, and the double anxiety of the 
 Tunes and my letter. 
 
 July 24. — Thank God for a refreshing sleep. We had a 
 grand fight about the high E in "Benediction." At 5, 
 
196 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 Sir H. B. and I, after waiting a long time for a cab, were 
 just too late for the train at King's Cross, so telegraphed 
 to Leeds. Nice, prayerful journey. Leeds a little before 
 3 a.m. To Cromer Terrace. 
 
 July 25. — Pleasant journey to Durham. Harmonising 
 and doing " letter." 
 
 This journey was taken in order that he and his 
 wife might be together on the anniversary of their 
 wedding-day (July 25th). During this visit he wrote 
 for Mr. Monk, for some specially solemn occasion, a 
 tune to a translation of the hymn " Adoro te devote" 
 Mrs. Dykes seems to have remonstrated with Sir 
 H. Baker on her husband's worn-out appearance, on 
 his return, and received the following reply : — 
 
 HORKESLEY HOUSE, MONKLAND. 
 
 Tidy 29, 1874. 
 
 I don't wonder at your husband looking tired ; he missed 
 his train (as I suppose he told you) on Friday, and so had 
 four hours' extra work, alone, at the Midland Station, and 
 then travelled until 3 o'clock in the morning ; and then 
 after breakfast home to Durham. Besides which he was 
 doing double work all the time he was with us, i.e. this 
 grand literary brochure, as well as our Hymns A. and M. 
 
 But I assure you that I will do my very best to cook him 
 up, and take care of him in every way. And as he is to be 
 here for ten days we can get more leisure, and less work, 
 day by day. His life is precious. I will do all / can for 
 him. 
 
 When this letter was written, Dr. Dykes had 
 already returned to Monkland, where he, Sir Henry 
 
PAMPHLET AND TUNES. 197 
 
 Baker, and Mr. Monk, worked steadily at the new 
 edition of " Hymns Ancient and Modern " until 
 August 8th. 
 
 Augt. 2nd and $tk.— Wrote Tune to " The Son of God 
 goes forth to war." Awake at 3.45 (a.m.). Got up to 
 harmonise " Vexilla Regis" and had not been able to 
 sleep afterwards. 
 
 Durham, Sunday, Augt. 9. — Up at 7, having been awake 
 since 3.45. Have been working too much at Tunes, my 
 Pamphlet, and other things. Did the whole of the service 
 alone. 
 
 Augt. 14th. — Received first copy of my Pamphlet, also 
 the Bishop's letter, asking for thanksgiving for his recovery.* 
 So Pamphlet out exactly at the time, and not before the 
 time when it could with any decency be sent to the Bishop. 
 Only one of the strange, (Providential) occurrences that 
 have marked its course. 
 
 Augt. 20th. — Received laconic note from the Bishop of 
 Durham, acknowledging the receipt of my Pamphlet, but 
 not referring to the friendly letter which had accompanied it. 
 
 The following letters to Mr. Monk may be of 
 interest, because they give an account of the tunes 
 Dr. Dykes was writing at this time for " Hymns 
 Ancient and Modern." 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Augt. 24, 1874. 
 My dear Professor, — 
 
 I hope that a day of rest has restored you from 
 the fatigues of a week's hard work, at the Hymn and Tune 
 manufactory, Portland Place. 
 
 * The Bishop had been very ilL 
 
198 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE, 
 
 For myself, on leaving on Saturday I found it hard to 
 stop ; so I worked as far as Peterborough. Then I shut up, 
 and determined to have done with Hymns and Tunes for 
 the rest of my journey. But on my road to the station I 
 discovered that Sir Henry was quite right in his "who 
 follow " ! idea, and that my tune would be wonderfully 
 improved by adopting it. So, as soon as I got into the 
 railway, I rewrote it. I have since thought it over, and 
 slightly modified my railway version : but I adhere to our 
 chiefs notion, and think my tune a much finer and more 
 striking one, in consequence. I will send it to you. 
 
 But alas — alas — as soon as I had disposed of this, 
 another Hymn came rushing into my mind, about which I 
 have heard Sir Henry speaking many times and about which 
 he was expressing himself anxiously just before I left. 
 
 I mean the old Evangelical " Just as I am." I wrote a 
 tune to this some 25 years ago, which was sold for the 
 Missionaries, and which has had a run in dissenting and 
 quasi-dissenting books. It was not bad as a tune, but the 
 accent was unsatisfactory. I have many times tried to 
 improve upon it, but always failed. ... At last I put it 
 into triple time, in which form I showed it to you and Sir 
 H. B. at Monkland. But it lost its character when taken 
 from its original form, and you wisely rejected it. So I 
 thankfully gave it up, and have been anxiously waiting 
 for Barnby [to whom it was sent] to set the Hymn worthily. 
 He declined. Still, I never thought of trying it again 
 myself, because I felt I had failed, and I thought somebody 
 coming fresh upon it would do it better. However — so 
 wayward and capricious are we — I had no sooner finished 
 " The Son of God goes forth to war," than — (possibly as a 
 relief from this stirring and warlike hymn) — the plaintive 
 " Just as I am " intruded itself upon me, and, at once, it 
 set itself to music. I seized the favourable moment, and 
 
"JUST AS I AM." 199 
 
 put it down. I have since tried it over with my young 
 folk at home, and slightly modified it. But I cannot help 
 thinking it (although I am the last person who should so 
 say) far the most satisfactory setting to the words that I 
 have yet seen, and I have seen scores and scores of them, 
 and never liked one. 
 
 This being the case, I have only thought it right to send 
 it to you for your inspection, that, if you do not take to it, 
 you may throw it behind the fire (if you have a fire this 
 hot weather), and if you do, you may show it to Sir H. B., 
 to see what he thinks of it. Only, please, do not quite 
 make up your mind till you have sung it over through, with 
 the whole Hymn. One cannot pronounce fairly on a tune 
 that has any pretensions to merit, simply by playing it 
 once over. 
 
 You will see I have adopted your excellent artifice in 
 " Jesus is God," and lengthened the first line. For in this 
 Hymn, it is very nice, in some verses to go on continuously 
 from the end of one verse to the beginning of the next — 
 
 " O Lamb of God, I come, just as I am " — 
 
 and I think the little pause in the first line helpful on other 
 grounds. 
 
 You and Stainer and Sir Henry laughed at me the 
 other day for apologizing for setting so many Hymns. And 
 I really feel it still to need, if not an apology, at least an 
 explanation. My explanation is simply this: — I never 
 think of setting a Hymn that is worthily set, where the tune 
 can be got. That would be mere silly caprice, or vanity, or 
 presumption. But if a Hymn does not appear to me 
 worthily set, then, I own, I am often induced, I may say, 
 sometimes almost compelled, to try to do my best for it. 
 
 I know so well the teaching power of Hymns, if they are 
 happily wedded, that I am very anxious to do my best, (as 
 
200 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 far as God is pleased to help me) to add to the number 
 of those useful and felicitous unions. God forbid that I 
 should make these attempts from any unworthy desire to 
 thrust myself forward. I earnestly pray that this motive 
 may never, never actuate me. I shall be' just as thankful 
 for your grand tune to " Jesus is God " as if I had written 
 it myself, or for the happy settings of " The roseate hues," 
 and " Thy Life was given for me," by Stainer and Macfarren 
 (even though they do supersede pet tunes of my own), as 
 if I had been fortunate enough to have my work wedded to 
 those words. My one desire is this : — that each Hymn 
 should be so set to music (by whomsoever God wills to 
 select for that purpose) that its power of influencing and 
 teaching may be best brought out. All other considerations 
 must be subordinate to that. 
 
 Now I must finish. Please do not answer this. I will 
 send " The Son of God goes forth " to-morrow if I have 
 time. 
 
 Ever, my dear Mr. Monk, 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 J. B. D. 
 
 S. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Nov. 10, 1874. 
 My dear Mr. Monk, — 
 
 ... I seem very much in the dark as to the recent 
 settlement of Tunes to words. Therefore, I have no 
 idea whether you have yet anything satisfactory for 
 the touching little Hymn on the "Burial of a Child." 
 The tune we have is a very good one: but the last 
 two lines are more suited for a Hymn after the "Fierce 
 raged the tempest" style, than for the calm death sleep 
 of a little baby. The transition from the 5 th to the 6 th line 
 is harsh and abrupt. [See original Edition, 358.] 
 
VISIT TO THE LAKES. 201 
 
 At all events, if this tune is retained, I cannot but think 
 (as I have before said) that there should be a second, more 
 tender tune, as well. 
 
 The one I send herewith is associated with sweet and 
 sad remembrances : having been originally written for the 
 funeral of one of my own dear little daughters : and I 
 know, has been found helpful and comforting. 
 
 I have removed the long endings of the lines since 
 I showed it to you, (as I think I did at Monkland), and 
 have thereby simplified it. However, there it is, in case 
 a tune is needed. I had sooner it went into Hymns 
 A. and M. than any other collection, and if you are not 
 sick of my tunes, it would make a companion to the 
 (funeral) Tune for adults. [400.] 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 J. B. D. 
 
 Augt. 25th. — Wrote to Archbishop of York, Gladstone 
 and Beresford-Hope, sending them copies of the 
 Pamphlet. 
 
 Augt. 27. — P.C. from Gladstone, acknowledging with 
 thanks receipt of Pamphlet. Copying out Coffin's new 
 Transfiguration Hymn. 
 
 Sep. 1. — Nice letter from Dr. Newman. Sent off letters 
 to the Archbishop, and proofs of tunes. 
 
 On September 1st Dr. Dykes joined a family 
 excursion to the Lakes. The party consisted of his 
 eldest son and two daughters, his sisters, a niece, 
 and his brother Edward. The holiday was but a 
 broken one. It was interrupted by the correspond- 
 ence with the Archbishop, to which the Diary refers, 
 and by the letter-writing to which the preparation of 
 
202 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 the new edition of "Hymns Ancient and Modern" 
 gave rise. 
 
 Off with Erny to Darlington — then to Keswick. 
 Was chiefly busy with letter to the Archbishop, on the 
 journey. Lucy and Emmie met us at the station. Sent off 
 luggage and walked to high Lodore. Mrs. Wilson's 
 lodgings. 
 
 Sepr. 8. — Busy with Archbishop's letter till breakfast. 
 Writing it until noon. Took a turn up the hill behind 
 the house. Charmed with the delicious and most romantic 
 view. 
 
 Sep. 14. — Off with the girls ; they drove to Seatoller. 
 Erny, Ned, and I left the ladies at Grange and pursued 
 our walk at the right of Castle Hill, along the Moors, 
 until we reached Honister Pass. Eliza had written me 
 a pretty set of words for a Part song, so I was 
 mentally setting them during part of our journey.* We 
 
 * The words written by Mrs. Alderson for Dr. Dykes to set to 
 music for a part song are copied in his Diary as follows : — 
 
 To the winds with thy care and trouble I 
 
 Let us climb the mountain now, 
 And fling them away to the breezes 
 
 That shall fan and cool thy brow, 
 On the springy moss and the bracken 
 
 Thy bounding step shall tread, 
 And we'll drink of the sparkling streamlet 
 
 As it wells from its rocky bed. 
 
 To the winds with thy care and trouble I 
 
 We will drown them in the tide 
 As all in the glowing evening 
 
 On the tranquil Lake we glide ; 
 And the rocks and the wooded islets 
 
 Shall re-echo our choral lays 
 As we raise our voices together 
 
 In the songs of other days. 
 
"INSPIRATION STON£." 203 
 
 intended to ascend Great Gable, but the wind was so 
 high we were obliged to beat a retreat, and descended 
 by Scarf Gap and Buttermere. All met at the Inn and 
 walked back through the vale of Newlands, over 
 Catbells, and so, by Grange, home. 
 
 Sepr. i$th. — Up in the rain to "Inspiration stone" — 
 to write my Part song. The rain suddenly ceased, the 
 clouds dispersed, the sun shone, and the effect was 
 magically beautiful. 
 
 The, so-called, "Inspiration stone" was a rock, 
 at the top of a wooded hill behind the house, where 
 Dr. Dykes retired when he had any special work to 
 do. 
 
 Sep. 16. — Received kind proposal from the E.C.U. to 
 purchase copies of my Pamphlet for Members of Con- 
 vocation. Started off and met our party (all but Eliza 
 and Fanny, who were sketching) — on the Lake, and 
 pulled to Keswick. Charming day : very enjoyable 
 ascent up Skiddaw. 
 
 Sep. 17. — Finished a long letter to Sir H. Baker on 
 
 To the winds with thy care and trouble ! 
 
 They shall vex thy soul no more 
 As we read aloud in the sunshine 
 
 Some tale of the days of yore, 
 Stretched 'mid the rock and heather, 
 
 And watching the shadows creep, 
 And the gold, and purple, and crimson, 
 
 The mountain sides that steep. 
 
 To the winds with thy care and trouble! 
 
 For here no care is found 
 In the glory and the beauty 
 
 So lavishly spread around. 
 If such be the wayside lodging 
 
 That is furnished forth for thee, 
 What shall the fields of Heaven, 
 
 And the many mansions, be? 
 
204 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 Eliza's Hymn. They had set off to Keswick by Lake. 
 I followed, and joined the party at Wallow-crag. Thence 
 to Druid's Circle — Keswick and the Lake. I pulled all 
 the way to our landing-stage. Much enjoyed the walk 
 and row. Writing to Sir H. B. on "Purged from sin's 
 awful and accursed load." 
 
 Sepr. 1 8. — Another letter from the Archbishop — 
 forbidding publication. Writing all the morning, a second 
 long letter on Our Lord's Death, to Sir Henry Baker. 
 
 Sep. 19. — Writing to Archdeacon Denison, also the Arch- 
 bishop. Just finished his letter in time. Off to Penrith. 
 Parted with the Leeds contingent there — then to Durham. 
 
 Throughout the whole of this visit to the Lakes, 
 Dr. Dykes was also engaged in correspondence with 
 Sir Henry Baker on the subject of a hymn written 
 by Mrs. Alderson, and offered by Dr. Dykes with an 
 appropriate setting of his own composition to the 
 editors of " Hymns Ancient and Modern." The 
 letters may, it is hoped, prove of interest, from the 
 light which they throw on the jealous care that was 
 exercised to preserve the doctrine of the hymns from 
 any taint of error. 
 
 My sister [writes Dr. Dykes to Sir Henry Baker on 
 August nth, 1874] has sent me her new Hymn (the Last 
 "Word"), finished and revised. I think it most touching and 
 beautiful, and will send you a copy if all be well to-morrow. 
 At present I am just off to Coatham, where I am to preach 
 this evening. I have written a simple quiet Recitative 
 Tune for my sister's Hymn which will make it as short as a 
 Hymn in any ordinary short metre. It seems to me too 
 beautiful to lose any of it. 
 
PASSION HYMN. 205 
 
 In another letter he adds an expression of his deep 
 sense of the value of the hymnal, and of the immense 
 importance of bringing it, as far as possible, to per- 
 fection. 
 
 God has blessed the book so wonderfully hitherto, that I 
 believe He still has a great work to effect through its gentle, 
 quiet influence, and I feel strongly we ought to spare no 
 pain and trouble and discussion to make it as perfect as 
 possible. 
 
 To his sister, Mrs. Alderson, he makes suggestions 
 for the alteration of the hymn, in order to meet Sir 
 H. Baker's objections. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 10th Sunday aftir Trinity. 
 
 Fanny will have told you what Sir H. B. has said about 
 the Hymn. 
 
 He first took exception at the long, unusual metre ; he 
 thought a simpler metre would have been more suitable 
 and simple and quiet. 
 
 I like the metre, and would not have you alter it. It 
 will make a nice variety — and I can make a very simple 
 Tune which would help it on. Then he does not like the 
 sense running on unbroken in one continuous sentence, 
 from the 2 nd to the 3"* line — because there is always a 
 musical pause at the end of the 3 rd line : This is rather 
 one practical point which distinguishes a Poem from a 
 Hymn. However, he likes the Hymn, and thinks it will do 
 if you make a nice ending. He says you must picture the 
 service of the three hours' agony— and ask yourself with 
 what sort of thoughts you would like to end it. 
 
206 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 One of Mrs. Alexander's " Words," * is very nice. I do 
 not like the other, and both will need a good deal of touch- 
 ing up. In your second verse you might easily make the 
 2 nd line 
 
 " Purged from sin's awful and accursed load." 
 
 You will have to think of the 3 rd line. 
 Perhaps 
 
 "And then Absolved, in tranquil peace commending" 
 
 would hardly be understood; although I believe it to be 
 theologically correct — and that the Hyssop touch of 
 Vinegar was really a ceremonial purgative to qualify the 
 Divine Penitent — (the Great Absolver, Himself Absolved) 
 for entrance into the inner Sanctuary. I made Sir Henry 
 read your St. Matthew's Hymn over again ; he says — and 
 I quite agree with him, that you have improved it very 
 much ; and he thinks that if you had sent it originally in 
 this form, they would never have chosen Mrs. Alexander's 
 St. Matthew's Hymn, which the Committee has done. 
 
 I want him to use both — but he thinks they cannot afford 
 space for two. However, I shall try again, because I 
 honestly prefer yours to Mrs. Alexander's, and think it 
 would be more generally useful. 
 
 Can you help us with an end to " Days and Moments " ? 
 
 " As the tree falls," etc., is to go out. The S.P.C.K has 
 substituted — you will see what. 
 
 Sir Henry has made another substitution, and I another, 
 and we are utterly undecided which to adopt. I don't like 
 his, and he does not quite like mine. Have you ever tried 
 St. James ? or Transfiguration ? They are sadly in want of 
 a good Hymn (short) for both of those days. 
 
 * "Seven Last Words." 
 
ALTERATION OF HYMN. 207 
 
 Can you send me a copy of your St. John the Baptist 
 Hymn? 
 
 The verse in Mrs. Alderson's hymn to which 
 Sir H. Baker particularly objected originally stood 
 thus : — 
 
 "Freely Thy life Thou yieldest, ' ere its ending' 
 Purged from sin's awful and accursed load ; 
 The conflict o'er in perfect peace commending 
 Thy Spirit to Thy Father and Thy God." 
 
 The point at issue was that Sir Henry Baker 
 thought it not right to speak of the "load of sin" 
 being lifted before our Lord's actual death — at the 
 " Word " " It is finished." Dr. Dykes believing, with 
 Dr. Bright, Mr. Carter, and many others, that "the 
 work was finished, and so was all the suffering which 
 it involved. The Cup had been set down empty. He 
 had done what He came to do, He had borne what 
 He came to bear. All was in that sense over. The 
 series of types and prophecies had been fulfilled." * 
 We give the last two letters on the subject, the first 
 from Dr. Dykes, the second from Sir H. Baker. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 September 22, 1874. 
 
 Thank you much for your kind letter. Just a word or two 
 in reply. 
 
 I will ask my sister to send two alternative lines; but 
 at the same time I am glad that you will read what I have 
 
 * Dr. Bright: " Seven Sayings from the Cross." The Sixth Saying. 
 
208 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 said to your coadjutors; because I feel more and more 
 strongly drawn to the belief that the doctrine of the Hymn 
 is true, and that what I wrote to you (I fear hurriedly and 
 imperfectly) is true. And truth will take care of itself. 
 Why not utilise a Hymn to teach forgotten truths ? 
 
 Since coming home I have been reading Carter on the 
 " Passion and Temptation of our Lord." He regards the 
 Cry " It is finished " (as I have done) as the Cry of Com- 
 plete Victory. "There could be no agony" (he writes) 
 " after this word " [but if Sin was yet on His Heart there 
 must have been Agony]. " Still more surely do the words 
 that follow express the feelings of One already emerged 
 from the terrible Conflict, and beginning to enter into the 
 Exaltation of the Divine Sonship. Father, into Thy 
 Hands I commend My Spirit." 
 
 As Ellicot writes : " The Sponge of Vinegar was pressed 
 to the parching Lips ; the dying Lord received it, and with 
 a loud Cry of consciously completed victory for man, and 
 of most loving resignation to God, bowed meekly His 
 Divine Head, and gave up the Ghost." 
 
 I am very sorry you cannot get to Durham, but do go 
 to Cowley. 
 
 I am sure I need a Retreat, to get my head clear and 
 calm ; and I am sure you must need it. 
 
 You will work all the better afterwards. You need it 
 for your own sake, and for your people's sake. I will 
 gladly give you a week any time and anywhere, between 
 then and Advent, and do any amount of work if it will help 
 you. . . . 
 
 I would have written a better Tune to " O Paradise," if 
 I could, but I do not think I can. If properly sung, the 
 present Tune is very effective, and it is a great favourite 
 here. 
 
 A Clergyman (I think) in Yorkshire told me that he 
 
"O PARADISE." 209 
 
 had had his choir divided, and had put one portion under 
 the belfry simply to get the proper effect of the Echo at 
 the 2 aA "O Paradise," (which ought to be marked pp.}. 
 He said the effect was very striking and charming. 
 
 Both the American books have adopted it (besides other 
 books). 
 
 It merely needs a slight simplification and a few ex- 
 pression marks to make people understand it. 
 
 Thank you for what you say about myself being 
 "Gloriously represented" in the book. I really wish 
 and pray to care less and less about being myself repre- 
 sented. But I do wish to see each and every Hymn 
 worthily set, and this is why I have been obliged at times 
 to press some of my own Tunes — because I felt they 
 expressed the words more truly than the Tunes (not even 
 written for the special words) to which they were being 
 wedded. 
 
 The following is the answer which Dr. Dykes re- 
 ceived from Sir Henry Baker : — 
 
 MONKLAND, 
 
 Oct. 6, 1874. 
 
 I withdraw all the earlier part of a long letter I had 
 written to you. 
 
 I cannot go into this controversy now. I do not know 
 one single text of Scripture which authorizes us to speak 
 of our dear Lord "being released from the load of our 
 sin"; but at any rate I dare not say so. Never, never, 
 could I say so of Him before He had died. " At its end- 
 ing" — is nearly as bad as "Ere its ending." He died, 
 really dikd, for our sins: that is my faith. My first 
 impulse was to give up the Hymn after reading yours 
 to-day, but as I came back from Matins, the following 
 verse was suggested to my mind, and I cannot but hope 
 
2io THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 that it, or something like it, might be accepted by you on 
 your sister's behalf — it is surely true and not out of keeping 
 with the Hymn, and avoids disputed points : — 
 
 " Freely Thy Life Thou yieldest, meekly bending 
 E'en to the last beneath our sorrows' load ; 
 Yet strong in death, in perfect peace commending 
 Thy Spirit to Thy Father and Thy God." 
 
 You will admit that He bore "sorrows" to the end, 
 and the " Last loud cry that pierced His Mother's heart " 
 (as an old Hymn says), proved Him to be strong in death. 
 So this verse is beyond dispute; and surely not a bad 
 verse. I write to-day to ask my colleagues to accept it, 
 and to telegraph to me to-morrow — and I now ask you, 
 my dearest friend, to do the same. 
 
 To this change Dr. Dykes and Mrs. Alderson con- 
 sented, to avoid disputes ; though Dr. Dykes felt that 
 the doctrine of the disputed verse was theologically 
 correct. 
 
 More than one instance has been quoted from the 
 Diary in which Dr. Dykes had felt that he had been 
 helped by Divine interposition in some moment of 
 special difficulty. The following entry records another 
 and a striking case of a similar kind. 
 
 Novr. 14. — Rather in trouble about Reynell's bill for 
 Pamphlet. Letter from Uncle George containing a draft 
 for ^50. (D.G.) A God-send towards the paying of the 
 bill. 
 
 The passage is explained in a letter to Mrs. Dykes, 
 who was staying in Leeds, and had written to tell 
 her husband of his uncle's death. 
 
FUNERAL OF HIS UNCLE. 211 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Novr. i6tA, '74. 
 
 I cannot say I am altogether astonished at the intelligence 
 conveyed in your note. I feel so sorry I did not see the 
 dear old man again. God rest his soul ! I have written 
 to John Jarratt, but you must let me know where, and at 
 what hour, the- funeral is to take place. 
 
 And now about Uncle George ; I suppose I had better 
 make a clean breast of it. He did send me ^50, the 
 other day : but it has gone to my printer for that delectable 
 Pamphlet. The bill, you know, comes to all but £fio. 
 Well, I have been most exercised about this lately. On 
 Saturday morning, especially, I got up quite in low spirits 
 about it. I could not get it out of my mind. But, as 
 I was dressing, the thought came into my mind very 
 strongly ; " You often say that you believe God helped you 
 to write that Pamphlet, and that you were fulfilling a duty 
 to write it. Well, if God helped you to write it, will He 
 not help you to pay for it ? This thought comforted me, 
 and I went to Church and forgot my troubles. 
 
 On coming home to breakfast, after two weddings, I 
 opened Uncle George's note, and the enclosure gave me 
 such a start ! I could hardly get on with my breakfast : 
 it seemed such a regular God-send. I hope to get at least 
 half of the money back again from Masters — but I thought 
 it better to send it at once. 
 
 I have been writing a long theological letter to the 
 Revd. James Martineau, to-night, and a long musical one 
 to his son. 
 
 Two days later, Dr. Dykes went to North Cave, 
 near Hull, to stay with his father's cousin, Canon 
 Jarratt, and attend the funeral of his uncle, Mr. 
 Frederic Huntington. 
 
212 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 JVovr. 19. — Hull at 9.40 ; to George Street. Large 
 gathering of the family. Saw dear Uncle Fred in his 
 coffin. (R.I. P.) Funeral at Kirkella — looking at family 
 vaults afterwards. Will was read ; among other small be- 
 quests, " Fox's Book of Martyrs " for me — which caused 
 some suppressed laughter. 
 
 This uncle (his mother's brother), Mr. Frederic 
 Huntington (the old family doctor, and senior 
 Surgeon at the infirmary), died in Hull, much 
 regretted, on November 14th. With all his eccen- 
 tricity, few who knew, him had any idea of his 
 constant acts of kindness in visiting the clergy, the 
 poor, and many others, from whom he never would 
 take payment He divided his patients into two 
 classes : those who could, and those who could not 
 pay — calling the latter " Christ's patients." 
 
 Overwork and, above all, anxiety arising from the 
 position in which he stood towards his Bishop, had 
 told heavily on Dr. Dykes' strength. The following 
 entry in his Diary is the beginning of the end : — 
 
 Deer. 16. — Offertory paper. Could not think what to 
 write about. Desponded about my unreadiness. Could 
 get no ideas. 
 
 His wearied, anxious mind was needing rest, and 
 from this time his work gradually became too great 
 a strain upon his strength. However, for the 
 moment, the effort was made ; the Offertory paper 
 was written. It was the last he wrote. 
 
OFFERTORY PAPER 1873-74. 213 
 
 My dear Parishioners, — 
 
 In bringing before you the Offertory account 
 for the year 1873-74; — the publication of which has, I 
 regret, been so long delayed — I am happy to observe that 
 ourjreceipts exceed those of the preceding year by about 
 twenty pounds. I think it right also to add that, indepen- 
 dently of the offerings in money, a special offering of 
 blankets for the use of the poor was made during the past 
 year; which will account for the fact of a less sum than in 
 previous years appearing in the accompanying Statement 
 under the heading " Clothing for the Poor." 
 
 The improvement of the New Cemetery is still progress- 
 ing : more earth is being gradually added ; and the result 
 promises to be quite satisfactory. 
 
 I think it as well to state that the new and revised 
 Edition of our Hymn Book will be ready by the beginning 
 of February, and that I hope, if God spare me, to introduce 
 it into the Church at the opening of Lent, so that we 
 may be able to avail ourselves of some of the new hymns 
 for Passion and Easter-tide. 
 
 Having often expressed my sense of the general injury 
 to the cause of the Church in the Parish, occasioned by 
 the retention of our old closed pews, and the consequent 
 general system of private appropriation by a portion of the 
 Parish of what belongs by law and right equally to all — 
 resulting in a virtual exclusion and perpetuated alienation of 
 the mass of the poor from their Parish Church — I am 
 thankful to state that a commencement has already been 
 made to collect small weekly subscriptions, in the first 
 place amongst the poor themselves, towards a general 
 reseating of the Church ; with a view of rendering it more 
 what a Church should be — a place where rich and poor meet 
 together — a Sanctuary for the united worship of our common 
 Father, Redeemer, and Sanctifier, Who is no respecter of 
 
214 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 persons, and in Whose House and august Presence earthly 
 distinctions may well be, for a while, forgotten. 
 
 A system of penny weekly subscriptions may appear 
 to some unworthy of consideration. But we have still 
 to learn the "Power of the pence" in the Church of 
 England : and God blesses all honest endeavour, however 
 small. When the poor have done their part, I have no 
 fear of those whom God has blessed with larger means, 
 refusing to contribute to the carrying out of some properly 
 considered plan of internal Church Restoration, of which 
 there is so great need. 
 
 I am still left single-handed in this unwieldy Parish, with 
 a population rapidly increasing on all sides. 
 
 How long this state of things is to last, God only knows. 
 It is at least a satisfaction to think that the attempt to 
 force the Purchas Judgment on the Church, by the exaction 
 of extra-legal pledges as a condition of licence on the part 
 of Incumbents and Curates, has not spread elsewhere, and 
 that this is the only Diocese in which the disastrous system 
 of punishing Incumbents by cutting off the Means of Grace 
 from the Parishioners has been adopted. 
 
 The unsettled aspect of Church affairs in the country is 
 indeed such as to awaken grave anxiety ; we cannot but be 
 reminded of the truth of our Lord's mysterious words, 
 " Suppose ye that I am come to give Peace on the earth ? 
 I tell you, Nay! but rather division." (S. Luke, 12, 51.) 
 Division first, then Peace. Our Lord warns His Church 
 that she can only gain popularity in the world by unfaithful- 
 ness to Himself. He assures us that His own career must 
 be that of His Mystical Body; slowly winning her way 
 through persecution and obloquy ; always appearing to be 
 worsted, and yet always rising stronger after each defeat ; 
 always bearing about the dying of her Lord, but always 
 strong in His Immortal Life. The Eucharistic controversy, 
 
FAILING HEALTH. 215 
 
 now again raging in the Church, is as old as the Church 
 itself. Apparently it has mere reference to a few minor 
 matters of outward ceremonial : its real issues lie much 
 deeper than this. It really concerns the truth of our Lord's 
 own words, spoken on the eve of His Crucifixion, when He 
 bequeathed His Sacrament of Love to His Church, — 
 "This is My Body; this is My Blood." The profound 
 truth which these words involve and express was rejected, 
 when first propounded by its Divine Author (S. John 6, 
 52-57, 60, 66) ; pious disciples as well as thoughtless 
 worldlings were offended. So it has ever been since: 
 so it will be to the end. But the Church must still hold on 
 her way, proclaiming by word and deed, in her pulpits and 
 at her Altars, whether men will hear or whether they will 
 forbear, the everlasting verities she has been commissioned 
 to teach. And Truth will win its way at the last. 
 
 But I will not enter on this great subject here, as I have 
 expressed myself on it at length elsewhere. I would only 
 venture to urge that in these exciting times, we should be 
 on our guard against a hard, unloving, contentious spirit. 
 " Mysteries are revealed unto the meek." The attitude of 
 our souls in reference to these high and holy truths should 
 ever be, " Lord, teach Thou me," " Lord, I believe : help 
 Thou mine unbelief." " O send out Thy Light and Thy 
 Truth that they may lead me ! " 
 
 May God give us all love, and wisdom, and forbearance, 
 and of His infinite mercy " guide us into all Truth." 
 Your affectionate Friend and Pastor, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 S. Oswald's Vicarage. 
 Advent, 1874. 
 
 Throughout the early part of 1875 may be traced 
 the gradual failing of Dr. Dykes' health, and the 
 
216 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 sad reality is revealed that his work and grave 
 anxieties were rapidly undermining his strength. 
 
 To Thee O Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I humbly offer 
 myself at the beginning of a new year. Bless me and 
 mine, keep us in Thy Love. Use us for Thy Glory. 
 
 Jan. 3. Sunday. — Preached on — " Not My Will but 
 Thine be done " ; on the Circumcision and the New Year. 
 
 Jan. 8. — Letters about Tunes from Lady Freke, Dr. 
 Allon, and Sir Henry Baker. 
 
 Tried to think of sermon; got perplexed and be- 
 wildered. 
 
 Jan. 9. — Long letter from the Bishop of Peterborough. 
 
 Jan. 11. — Again utterly upset. Visiting H. and S. 
 Gave a terrible account of the drunkennesss and vice of 
 her son. Felt keenly that the Church is doing nothing 
 to arrest this. 
 
 Jan. 13. — Call from Sir F. Ouseley. Disconcerted. Feel 
 all unhinged to-day, nervous and incapable. 
 
 Jan. 15. — Awake from before 4 o'clock, feeling fagged 
 and restless. Could get nothing done. Cathedral. 
 Anthem, " My God, my God, why art Thou so far " — " in 
 the night season I take no rest." Found the words very 
 comforting. 
 
 Jan. 17. — Sir F. Ouseley helped me, and left on 
 Monday. 
 
 Jan. 21. — Attempted a letter to the Bishop of Peter- 
 borough. Could do nothing ; quite disheartened. Had 
 a nice walk round Farewell Hall, trying to bring my 
 difficulties before God, and asking for light and help. Again 
 began letter to the Bishop of Peterborough, and with God's 
 help finished it. Nice bit of cheery talk with dear S. 
 Thank God ! 
 
LEEDS MISSION. 217 
 
 Jan. 25. — Awake since four. Tired ! Tried to do a bit 
 of sermon — could not. 
 
 On January 28th, feeling that he needed change, 
 Dr. Dykes came to the family home in Cromer 
 Terrace, Leeds, and attended some of the services 
 of the Leeds Mission, then being conducted. 
 
 Jan. 2"}th. — Parish Church: On Temptation. At 4, 
 address from Wilkinson.* Solemn and beautiful children's 
 Service at St. John's. I played the organ. 
 
 Jan. 29th. — Horbury (D.G.) Evening at St. John's. 
 Very nice sermon and addresses on the Passion by Mr. 
 Wylde and Mr. Bullock. 
 
 Jan. zoth. — Parish Church. "Who is she that cometh 
 out of the wilderness ? " Addresses very beautiful. We 
 were invited to stay in the Church afterwards and make a 
 surrender of ourselves to God. I feebly and humbly tried 
 to do this. Lord have mercy on me, and sustain my 
 will. Home, Tunes, packing, nice journey. God helped 
 me to pray then, and during the day, with fervour. Oh 
 may He hear and answer my prayers ! Shocked to hear 
 a bad account of dear Carry. The last letter more 
 favourable. 
 
 Dr. Dykes' third daughter (Caroline Sybil), then 
 in Dresden, was in great danger from diphtheria. 
 Happily she gradually, but slowly, recovered. 
 
 Jan. 31st. — Awake all night. 
 
 Feb. 6. — Letter from Robinson of St. Catherine's, 
 
 * Afterwards Bishop of Truro, and now Bishop of St. Andrew's. 
 
218 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 suggesting that I should offer myself a candidate for the 
 Professorship of Music in Cambridge. 
 
 This, of course, Dr. Dykes felt he could not do, 
 even if he had desired the position — his present 
 duties were too varied, and manifold, to allow his 
 undertaking others, to which he could not give 
 proper attention. 
 
 Feb. 7. — Holy Communion — alone. Preached new 
 sermon — "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." 
 
 Feb. 8. — Trying to make a Tune, but could not. " God's 
 Will be done." 
 
 Feb. 21st, Sunday. — Feeling fagged. Preached an 
 old sermon. "I will not let Thee go." Thank God I 
 got some comfort from my own sermon. 
 
 Feb. 29th. — Trying to do Hoskins' Litany. All power 
 gone ! 
 
 Call from P. Wilkinson, who has been to Auckland 
 and seen the Bishop. Felt much discomposed. He 
 (Wilkinson) urges me to concede part of the position. 
 Felt utterly bewildered after he had gone. How can I 
 get on? Yet my health is breaking down. I have had 
 very little unhappiness in my life ; now it has come upon 
 me Lord help and teach me. 
 
 March 2nd. — Woke at four, in a sort of paroxysm of 
 sorrow, but God gave me a little sleep, else I should have 
 been utterly crushed. 
 
 March 4. — Slept better. Beautiful morning. Attempted 
 a sermon, could do nothing. Tried to pray, could not. 
 J. T. Fowler coming. Walked to Croxdale. Prayed all the 
 way home (D.G.). Felt much better this evening than 
 I have done for some time 
 
LAST SUNDAY AT ST. OSWALD'S. 219 
 
 March 7. — Mid Lent Sunday. Slept only from 12 
 to 1. The most miserable night I have ever passed ; up 
 at 6.50. Dare hardly rise to celebrate. Blessed be 
 God for the text "The Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth 
 from all sin." Remembered I had still a claim in that 
 atoning Blood. 
 
 Never had such difficulty in my life in speaking. 
 Could not articulate. Barmby preached. Again "The 
 Blood of Jesus Christ" comforted me. Fowler assisted, 
 Baptisms, etc. Call from Fowler ; he insisted on my going 
 to Ovingham. To Church. I preached an old sermon. 
 The two Fowlers came in. 
 
 This was the last Sunday Dr. Dykes ministered at 
 St. Oswald's, and here the Diary ends. In this last 
 entry the tired soul clings to the One only source 
 of comfort, where he had ever found peace and 
 rest, and where all must find it, who really need 
 true comfort and help in their times of trouble. 
 
 The struggle had been too much for him. No one 
 who did not know Dr. Dykes can understand how 
 great, to his loving spirit, was the trial of having to 
 be, apparently, in open conflict with his Bishop — 
 whom, as a man, he sincerely respected and liked. 
 The pressing needs of his parish, too, weighed heavily 
 on his mind. His duty had never been neglected, 
 but had been taken either by himself or the kind 
 friends who so generously offered their help. Besides 
 those already named, he had much assistance from 
 the Rev. Julius C. Lowe, Minor Canon, and Chaplain 
 at the prison, who, when his own work was done, 
 
220 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 would come to help Dr. Dykes at St. Oswald's. 
 Others, too, were always ready to offer help. But 
 the future had to be faced ! and at this time he 
 seems to have been unfit for work or thought, be- 
 wildered with conflicting duties. Still, his only 
 desire was to know and to do God's Will. 
 
 By the advice of his friends, he took a day or two's 
 rest at Ovingham, with his friend and former curate. 
 From Ovingham he went to Newcastle to consult 
 a doctor; and there he wrote the following letter 
 to his wife : — 
 
 Newcastle, 
 
 March <jtk, 1875. 
 
 I am writing this line at Newcastle, whither I have come 
 over with Wray from Ovingham, to consult Dr. Embleton. 
 He tells me that I must get entirely away, and have perfect 
 rest at once. He wishes me to be off to London, thence to 
 Switzerland, or somewhere, to-morrow. He is very urgent 
 on the necessity of immediate action, but the thing seems 
 to be impossible. My dear friends in Durham are most 
 kind in volunteering help — but who is to take charge of the 
 Parish ? And with whom am I to go ? You may imagine 
 I feel in great perplexity. I am very sorry to bother you 
 with all this, but I am beginning to feel that I dare not 
 trifle, as I am sorry to say that my sleeplessness and general 
 incapacity seem steadily to increase. I am so much 
 obliged to you for your dear kind notes. Pray forgive me 
 for not having replied. I have been really anxious to 
 report better of myself; but I fear I cannot do that 
 as yet. 
 
 My present idea is to stay at Ovingham a day or two 
 
TELLS PLATTE. 221 
 
 longer, but I ought to be getting home and facing difficulties 
 and making arrangements. 
 
 God bless and direct you, my darling. Pray for me. 
 
 It now became necessary that Dr. Dykes' de- 
 parture should not be delayed. 
 
 He went first to Folkestone, with his wife and his 
 sister, Miss Dykes ; then, as the doctor had recom- 
 mended that he should go abroad, kind friends placed 
 a sum of money, for travelling expenses, at his dis- 
 posal. He begged that he might go to Ilkley, a place 
 which had always suited him ; but it was thought 
 better that he should not be so near home. 
 
 From Folkestone they went to Paris, where 
 they were joined by Mrs. and Miss Cheape. It 
 was early summer, and Paris was too hot and 
 noisy ; after remaining there a short time, the party 
 travelled to Switzerland, and settled in the quiet 
 hotel at Tell's Platte, just above Tell's Chapel, on 
 the lovely Lake of Lucerne. There it was hoped 
 that the perfect rest and beautiful air and scenery 
 would restore the wasted, wearied frame ; for Dr. 
 Dykes seemed stricken with a general atrophy. How- 
 ever, he became much worse, was entirely confined to 
 bed, and for some time had to be fed every hour. 
 The Swiss doctor, who was called in, recommended 
 that he should return to England as soon as he 
 could bear the journey. 
 
 Great was the kindness shown by many friends 
 and visitors, both English and American, during the 
 
222 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 nine weeks spent at Tell's Platte. At last it was 
 decided that, by easy stages, Dr. Dykes might be 
 brought back to England. He rested a week in 
 Thun, and then, with the help of his old friend, Mr. 
 C. Hodgson Fowler (who had come out to him from 
 England), he was brought slowly back again. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Dykes went to Ben Rhydding in 
 Wharfedale, where he seemed to gain strength, and 
 was even able to go to church ; and hopes were enter- 
 tained that he might gradually recover. But when 
 the cold weather set in, his frame was too weak to 
 bear it, and towards the end of December he and 
 his wife went to St. Leonards, in search of a warmer 
 climate. But a more perfect rest was in store for 
 him. His life's work was done, and the loving Master 
 accepted it, and called him Home. On January 
 22nd, 1876, as his wife was reading a prayer from 
 the service of the Visitation of the Sick — his happy 
 spirit was taken by the angels to the blessed rest 
 of Paradise. 
 
 At midnight, on Thursday, January 27th, his body 
 was brought to St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham 
 (followed from the station by two faithful friends), and 
 laid in the study he loved so well. Early on Friday 
 morning it was removed into the church, where a 
 hundred and twenty-seven worshippers received the 
 Holy Eucharist, and joined in Communion with their 
 dear Lord, and the spirits of those loved ones at rest 
 in Paradise. 
 
DR. DYKES' FUNERAL. 223 
 
 The following account of the funeral was written 
 by the late Canon Ashwell, of Chichester : — 
 
 He was laid to rest, in his own Churchyard of St. 
 Oswald's, almost under the shadow of the vast tower of 
 his own Cathedral, on Friday, Jany. 28th. It was very 
 touching and impressive. The Church quite full, and it is 
 not a small one ; Celebration at 8 a.m., with more than a 
 hundred Communicants, of whom a very great part were 
 men. At nine o'clock the funeral service began, with the 
 39th Psalm. Then after the .Hymn, " The King of Love 
 my Shepherd is" — to Dr. Dykes' own Tune — and the 
 Lesson. The whole of the Congregation, joined by numbers 
 more from the streets, followed the procession ; Clergy and 
 Choir singing Psalm 51, to the place of interment. All quiet 
 and orderly, showing every feeling of respect to one whose 
 life and conversation had been known to them for seven- 
 and-twenty years, and who, near fourteen years, had been 
 their Vicar. The Hymn " Oh Heavenly Jerusalem," 
 was sung at the close of the burial office, and then the 
 Clergy and Choir returned to the Church singing the Hymn 
 "Jesus lives." 
 
 Dr. Dykes had been thirteen years Precentor of 
 Durham Cathedral, and thirteen years Vicar of St. 
 Oswald's. His had not been a long life ; had he 
 lived until the tenth of March, he would have been 
 fifty-three years of age. But he had done his life's 
 work in the time his Master had given him to do it 
 in. He had striven earnestly to devote his talents 
 to the glory of God and the good of his Church, so 
 long as his strength and powers lasted. 
 
224 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 Who that has sung his hymn-tunes does not feel 
 that they came to him as inspirations? He rarely 
 wrote a tune unless the words were sent or suggested 
 to him, and then the tune seemed at once to adapt 
 itself to the words. This is probably the secret of 
 the success of his tunes. They came from his heart, 
 and found their way into the hearts of others. It 
 mattered not who applied to him for tunes, whether 
 Churchmen or dissenters, high or low, rich or poor, 
 the work was given, ungrudgingly, as work for 
 God. 
 
 In numbers of cases he would receive no payment 
 for his tunes, especially when the Clergy applied for 
 them ; and at first he devoted any money accruing 
 from them to charity. Afterwards, when he became 
 more widely known, and larger sums came in, he 
 considered it a legitimate source of income, to be 
 taxed with the rest of his money — for charity — still 
 reserving to himself the privilege of giving his 
 services where he felt the payment could not be 
 afforded. His literary work, too, was much appre- 
 ciated so long as he had time to devote to it ; but 
 that had to be put to one side when the claims of 
 his parish interfered with it. 
 
 Of the cloud which hung so heavily over the later 
 months of his life no more need be said. We will 
 only quote the words in which the late Canon Ash- 
 well replied to a request that he would write an 
 obituary notice of Dr. Dykes : — 
 
LAST HYMN-TUNE. 225 
 
 Canon Lane, Chichester. 
 /any. 27, 1876. 
 
 It will be a labour of love, however mingled — steeped I 
 should say — in sorrow, to do what I can in Memoriam of 
 one so dear to me, and so reverenced also, as our lost 
 Dr. Dykes. More, I can hardly trust myself to say or to 
 write. But I must ask to be furnished with materials and 
 information of whatever kind you can give me. 
 
 I know that all words must be intrusive at such a time 
 to poor Mrs. Dykes, for whom I grieve more than words 
 can say. So I must only ask you to say, that if ever 
 occasion offers I shall feel honoured in rendering her the 
 smallest service. 
 
 If ever there was a martyr, Dr. Dykes was one ; let us 
 think now of his Crown. 
 
 To show how much Dr. Dykes' life and work had 
 been appreciated, it is touching to record that, as 
 soon as it was known his wife and family were poorly 
 provided for, a fund was raised for their benefit, and 
 the money flowed in from all parts until it reached 
 the sum of ;£io,ooo, and then was stopped. 
 
 So far as can be ascertained, Dr. Dykes' last tune 
 was written for Dr. Allon's " Congregational Psalmist," 
 to Miss Adelaide Procter's beautiful words, entitled, 
 " The Pilgrims." The hymn seems to harmonise so 
 completely with his own feelings at the time the tune 
 was written, that it forms a touching sequel to the 
 last days of his ministry. We give the tune with the 
 words, and also Dr. Allon's letter, written to The 
 Guardian about this time. 
 
 IS 
 
226 
 
 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 DR. DYKES' LAST HYMN-TUNE.* 
 
 ti)ia Cruets, 
 
 Tmdtriy. 
 
 The way is long and drea - ry , The path is bleak and bare, Our 
 
 ■ JY j 
 
 
 — 1 — 4-, 
 
 p ^ 
 
 -^iP^l 
 
 -4-y 
 
 — — 1- 
 
 
 P 1 1 I 
 
 ^=teH 
 
 •J i 
 A 
 
 J 
 
 ■*& — « — i 
 f~-\ — 
 
 
 
 -u 
 
 
 a- 
 a- 
 
 
 
 ^Hrf- 
 
 
 1 I 
 
 
 
 If p 
 
 -1 — l—i 
 
 > O ' 
 
 ¥rri 
 
 — f— ' 
 
 feet are worn and weary. But we will not despair : More heavy was Thy 
 
 bur - den, More de-so-Iate Thy way ; O Lamb of God I Who 
 
 e; dint. 
 
 I I I 
 
 4 
 
 _ -es — fip — gp -.i i ct i ^ 
 l i I I I Twl ,w l "Cr 
 
 t £k^ of 3rd verse. ] J -> i *~ 
 
 tak-est the sin of the world a-way, Have mercy up - on us. A- men. 
 
 * Last verse, end of first line, and second line. 
 ,[> —II I , I 1 1 - 
 
 sor -row, Hea-vy and hard to bear. 
 
 A list of Dr. Dykes' hymn-tunes will be found in Appendix II., pages 321-332. 
 
"THE WAY IS LONG AND DREARY." 227 
 
 "THE PILGRIMS." 
 
 The way is long and dreary, 
 
 The path is bleak and bare ; 
 Our feet are worn and weary, 
 
 But we will not despair. 
 More heavy was Thy burthen, 
 
 More desolate Thy way ; — 
 O Lamb of God, Who takest 
 
 The sin of the world away, 
 Have mercy on us. 
 
 The snows lie thick around us, 
 
 In the dark and gloomy night ; 
 And the tempest wails above us, 
 
 And the stars have hid their light ; 
 But blacker was the darkness 
 
 Round Calvary's Cross that day ; — 
 O Lamb of God, Who takest 
 
 The sin of the world away, 
 Have mercy on us. 
 
 Our hearts are faint with sorrow, 
 
 Heavy and hard to bear ; 
 For we dread the bitter morrow, 
 
 But we will not despair : 
 Thou knowest all our anguish, 
 
 And Thou wilt bid it cease ; — 
 O Lamb of God, Who takest 
 
 The sin of the world away, 
 Give us Thy Peace. 
 
 Adelaide Anne Procter. 
 
228 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 The following is Dr. Allon's letter : — 
 
 I shall deem it a great privilege to be permitted to con- 
 tribute the enclosed. 
 
 First, as an expression of common gratitude for his rich 
 and precious contributions to the worship song of almost 
 all English-speaking congregations. I will not attempt 
 to characterise or to eulogise Dr. Dykes' hymn-music further 
 than to say that, in many instances, he has given even to 
 some of our best hymns a devotional expression, not only 
 far superior to all other settings of them, but far beyond 
 their own verbal significance. I venture to say that they 
 are valued and used as much in Nonconformist congrega- 
 tions as in those of his own church. I doubt whether in 
 the kingdom there is any Nonconformist church, and cer- 
 tainly there are very few Nonconformist families, in which 
 they are not sung. 
 
 And next, I should like to express my own sense of the 
 courtesy, solicitous kindness, and singular unselfishness to 
 which the Rev. Sir H. W. Baker testifies, and of which as 
 a compiler of Church Music I have had large experience. 
 Not only did he unreservedly offer for my use all his 
 compositions over which he had retained any right of 
 disposal, but with difficulty could he be prevailed upon to 
 accept even the most modest pecuniary acknowledgment for 
 them : he repeatedly returned amounts sent to him, on the 
 ground that he had already elsewhere received a sufficient 
 consideration for them. A little more than a year ago, 
 when I was making some additions to the " Congregational 
 Psalmist," he kindly offered to write music for any hymns that 
 I wished. I have reason to believe that an exquisite setting 
 for congregational use of Miss Adelaide Procter's — 
 
 " The way is long and dreary " — 
 
DR. ALLON'S LETTER. 229 
 
 which he then wrote for me, was his last musical composi- 
 tion. Only a few days before his last illness, he informed 
 me that a setting of Mr. Monsell's hymn — 
 
 "When I had wandered from His fold," 
 
 was partly done. He was not permitted to complete it. 
 
 I, for one, feel it very much to be thus drawn in the 
 practical sympathy of most holy feelings to one from whom, 
 in many things, I greatly differed. Men like Lyte, Keble, 
 Moultrie, and Dykes, with whom we hold the highest 
 fellowship of the Christian life, do very much to make us 
 practically realise our essential Oneness in Christ, and, 
 therefore, to make any bitterness of necessary controversy 
 impossible. 
 
 If the suggestion of a collection of Dr. Dykes' musical 
 compositions is acted upon, I shall be very happy to place 
 at the disposal of the editor the tunes he wrote for me, as 
 also two or three anthems for congregational use of his 
 composition. 
 
 The evening of a life of bright usefulness had been 
 darkened by the cloud which, for the time, hid even 
 the Light of Christ's Presence from the weary 
 traveller. 
 
 But the pilgrim's way led through pain to peace — 
 by the way of the Cross to the way of Light — 
 through the garden of Gethsemane to the garden of 
 Paradise, where the " loyal heart and true " should 
 bask for ever in the perpetual sunshine of the Presence 
 of that Master for Whom he had lived and worked, 
 to Whom he had dedicated his great gift of melody, 
 in Whose Name he had preached and written and 
 
230 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 ministered, and in Whose Cause he had suffered so 
 patiently. 
 
 We give part of a very impressive sermon preached 
 from Job xxix. n, 12, and St. Matthew xvi. 27, 
 by Dr. Lake, Dean of Durham, in the Cathedral, on 
 the Sunday after Dr. Dykes' funeral. 
 
 You will agree with me, my Christian friends, in feeling 
 that it would be strange if this day were to pass away with- 
 out some tribute of respect and affection to the eminent 
 member of this Cathedral whom we have just lost, and 
 whose memory is now, and will long continue to be, dear 
 to many of those who hear me. When a devoted servant 
 of that Lord whom we all so imperfectly worship, but Who 
 loves us all, is called home by his Master to Himself, and, 
 above all, when this is after many a labour and sorrow> 
 our first feeling is, perhaps, that of thankfulness that he is 
 gone to his rest and his reward; our next is that of 
 admiration of his holy life, and an earnest prayer that we 
 may ourselves be able to profit by his example. Both these 
 thoughts may well be in our hearts this afternoon. We 
 have lost an eminent Christian, a faithful servant, and 
 consistent minister of Jesus Christ — one whose singleness 
 of heart and will and devotion of labour none can doubt; 
 one who has been a true witness to God in his generation, 
 and of whom all of those who might be unable entirely to 
 agree with him might well say : " May my soul be with his ! " 
 This is not the time for me to attempt to bring before you 
 the character of one whom many of you knew so much 
 better than myself. In what I have said I have already 
 touched on those features which have endeared him to so 
 many, and (may I add ?) are of far the highest price in the 
 sight of God. But it will not be out of place to say that, 
 
DEAN LAKE'S SERMON. 231 
 
 beyond his own parish, no place owes him more gratitude, 
 or was more a witness to his zealous labours, than this 
 Cathedral. Eminently qualified by his genius to conduct 
 its noble services, no man could better appreciate their 
 religious power and beauty, and no man, I am sure, 
 regarded his office in a more religious light, or laboured 
 more personally to make those who attended and who 
 assisted in them feel that to sing the praise and glory of 
 God is an essential function and part of God's worship. 
 And surely to have thus tuned the Hymns, and (as it were) 
 struck the key-note of adoration, is to have held no small 
 place in the Church. How many on this day in every part 
 of England are raising to God the strains which he was 
 privileged to conceive, and with the solemn and grateful 
 thought that he to whom many owe them has returned 
 to God ! I do not say that he has not many, and perhaps 
 higher, claims to your loving respect ; for he was a man of 
 deep theological learning, and (what is far better) earnest 
 religious thoughts ; and though I would not speak as if I 
 agreed in all the conclusions of that thought, yet I hold it 
 the worst heresy to imagine that man can devote earnest 
 thought and learning to God's service without bringing 
 down a blessing on His Church. I would enter upon no 
 disputed matter to-day j but less than this I cannot say. 
 If I believe the promise of the Lord that His Spirit should 
 guide us unto truth, I cannot doubt that, in whatever way, 
 the prayers, the studies, the labours of men like John 
 Dykes have been an offering acceptable to God, and a 
 great blessing to the Church of Christ. 
 
 Amongst the many letters of sympathy Mrs. Dykes 
 received after her husband's death, the following 
 passages may be selected as representative ; — the first 
 
232 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 from his most intimate friend, associated closely with 
 him in work to which he devoted so much of his 
 energy ; the second from a friend to whom he was 
 less well known, but who was connected with him on 
 the literary side of his clerical life ; the third from a 
 comparative stranger, who expressed the feelings of 
 hundreds who only knew him through his hymn- 
 tunes. 
 
 Sir Henry Baker had been waiting for a telegram 
 to inform him when the funeral was to be — and 
 through some mistake it had never been sent. 
 
 The following passages are extracted from two of 
 his letters to Mrs. Dykes : — 
 
 horkesley house, 
 Monkland, Leominster. 
 
 No telegram is come yet : so I will add a line to the 
 very hasty one I sent you the moment I received the sad 
 news yesterday. I cannot say how much I wish I had 
 seen him again. How wonderful are the ways of God ! 
 I had thought what a bright sweet end of this life his 
 must be. So in truth, I trust it is. He does indeed rest 
 from his labours, and his works must follow him, — those 
 blessed works of making so many a Christian soul 
 "rejoice in the Lord" in his sweet Tunes. We did 
 indeed think of him this morning as we sang " The King 
 of Love my Shepherd is " — to his tune. Oh ! that we may 
 indeed sing with him the praise of the good Shepherd 
 within His Heavenly House — for ever. You will your- 
 self be comforted and drawn nearer to Christ. . . . 
 
 I shall hope soon to hear about the funeral. I am 
 
LETTERS OF SYMPATHY. 233 
 
 unfeignedly sorry, and have been on the constant look 
 out for a telegram. But perhaps it has been so ordered to 
 spare me a very trying journey. Only I feel as if I 
 ought to have followed to the grave one to whom I owe 
 so much. If any account is printed, do try and let it be 
 said how wholly unavoidable circumstances kept me away. 
 
 May God comfort and bless you all ! and be indeed 
 "a Father to the Fatherless and a God to the Widow" 
 — is the true prayer of your husband's very affectionate — 
 and your own sincere friend, 
 
 Henry W. Baker. 
 
 We are going to sing only his Tunes to every Hymn 
 all next Sunday, and the Dies Irae after Evensong— -for him ; 
 followed by 
 
 "Ten thousand times ten thousand." 
 
 The second passage in a letter, also written to 
 Mrs. Dykes, is from the Rev. J. H. Blunt* 
 
 Beverston Rectory, 
 Tetbury, Gloucestershire. 
 
 Allow me to add one word of sympathy to those which 
 you will be receiving from so many friends. Had I been 
 within any easier reach of Durham I should have been in 
 Church on the morning to join in the Communion that 
 will give all who loved him another tie with him and the 
 Land of peace, light and refreshment to which he has 
 gone. 
 
 He has left a great blank in the Church on earth, but 
 the work which he has done will live after him in many 
 a grateful soul. For myself I shall always remember my 
 friendship with him with great pleasure, and shall never 
 
 * Editor of " The Annotated Prayer Book," etc. 
 
234 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 think of him otherwise than one who had a saintly 
 mind, which was doubtless trained still more for the 
 end that has come by the suffering which has been 
 brought upon him. 
 
 The third is from a distinguished American clergy- 
 man, the Rev. Dr. Staunton, and is addressed to 
 Dr. Dykes' friend and generous helper in the parish 
 of St. Oswald's, Mr. C. Hodgson Fowler. 
 
 713, Broadway, New York. 
 Mar. 23, 1876. 
 
 Dear Sir, — 
 
 Some days before the receipt of your kind note 
 the sad news of the death of Dr. Dykes had reached us, 
 and I need not tell you that the loss of one whom I had 
 learnt to reverence and love has been to me the cause 
 of very sincere sorrow. 
 
 Several years ago, when our Church adopted "Hymns 
 Ancient and Modern," my attention was specially attracted 
 to the tunes written by the Doctor, on account of certain 
 features which indicated such a peculiar force of thought, 
 and fervour of devotional sentiment, on the part of the 
 writer, as to give them a charm which made its way 
 directly into the depths of every Christian heart. I 
 pointed these out to some musical friends, clerical and 
 lay ; and it soon became a settled point that whatever 
 music bore the name of Dr. Dykes, might be accepted 
 at once as the work of a master mind. 
 
 In the autumn of 1872, I spent a month or two in 
 England, and went to Durham with two objects in view, 
 one of which was to see the Cathedral, and the other to 
 see Dr. Dykes. I am not sure but that the Doctor 
 occupied a larger space in my mind than did the 
 
DR. STAUNTON'S LETTER. 235 
 
 Cathedral. I made acquaintance with him through a 
 general letter of introduction from the Bishop of New 
 York; and during my stay of only two days in Durham, 
 received from the Dr. and his family attentions for which 
 I have ever felt grateful. Had I not been " booked " 
 for the steamer which was soon to sail from Liverpool, 
 I could have lingered with delight in Durham, to enjoy 
 still more of friendly intercourse with one of the most 
 saint-like, gifted, and attractive men that I have ever 
 known. 
 
 Thanking you for the honour you have done me, in 
 this recognition, as one not unknown to Dr. Dykes, and 
 not unworthy to do some slight service to his memory, and 
 with kindest expressions of condolence and sympathy with 
 the bereaved family, 
 
 Believe me, 
 
 Very faithfully yours, 
 William Staunton. 
 
 Of Dr. Dykes' work as a parish priest little has 
 been said. In no special way did it differ from that 
 of any other devoted clergyman. But of the spirit 
 in which he laboured, the following incident, trifling 
 in itself, yet rich in suggestiveness, may serve as an 
 illustration. 
 
 " Last summer," says his friend, Mr. C. H. Fowler, 
 " I was talking to a working man outside St. 
 Oswald's Vicarage, as to who was to be the next 
 vicar. The man said, — 
 
 "'They will never get another gentleman like 
 Dr. Dykes.' 
 
236 THROUGH PAIN TO PEACE. 
 
 " I asked, ' Do you remember him ? ' 
 "'Yes,' he said, 'and I always remember one 
 night when I was working on the road near the 
 Vicarage. A man came and rang the bell. Dr. 
 Dykes put his head out of the window and asked 
 what it was. Some one was ill. " Will you wait a 
 minute for me ? " " Yes ! " said the man ; and in 
 little more than a minute Dr. Dykes was with him, 
 running down the street ; and as he went I could 
 see that he had only slipped on his shoes, with no 
 stockings, and had put on his cassock, he was so 
 quick to go."' 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 SOME allusion must now be made to a part of 
 Dr. Dykes' life-work which had an important 
 and widespread influence ; and this, at no small cost 
 of labour, and mental care and anxiety to himself. 
 This work seemed to come unsought into his hands, 
 and was accepted by him as an opening of God's 
 Providence ; and the intense desire to work, in any 
 way which the Master seemed to point out, made 
 him throw into it all his energies. This work, which 
 needs all the powers of the matured spiritual life, 
 with all that a refined nature can supply of tact 
 and delicacy, was, he well knew, unpopular ; but that 
 was the last reason in the world why he should 
 shrink from supplying to other troubled spirits a 
 medicine which he had found most beneficial to his 
 own. He had, by instinct, a very keen insight into 
 human nature ; he always seemed to be able, at a 
 glance, to detect the secret springs of action ; and 
 his opinion on character was highly valued, and 
 anxiously sought, among his friends. This penetra- 
 tive faculty it was which, under the guidance of God's 
 
238 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 Holy Spirit, and quickened by an ardent love of 
 souls, fitted him, in a remarkable manner, for dealing 
 with troubled consciences. This inborn fitness for 
 the work soon made itself felt, without any idea, 
 apparently, on his part, of such being the case, or 
 any wish to add a most difficult and responsible task 
 to his other varied labours. He could not shirk a 
 way so evidently opened out to him by that Divine 
 Hand Whose slightest indication he was ever on 
 the watch to follow, wherever it might lead. The 
 firm yet delicate touch with which he could lay 
 bare the seat of the disease, and probe the long- 
 forgotten wounds of the soul, made his advice and 
 direction increasingly valued, and he found himself 
 soon the trusty guide and counsellor of many a 
 weary spirit, sparing no pains in administering the 
 wholesome medicine of discipline, pouring in the oil 
 and wine of consolation, pronouncing with intensest 
 feeling God's absolution on the penitent. His mind 
 had long been made up with regard to Confession, 
 as a means ot grace, and a help in the spiritual 
 life ; and this was no theoretical view, but one 
 arrived at by slow degrees, in his own personal ex- 
 perience. Without entering on the vexed question 
 of good and evil in the practice, we may fairly allow 
 that it is those who have made use of it who may 
 be supposed to be the best judges of its benefits ; 
 while what is good for the well-balanced mind may 
 be hurtful to the morbid, or sentimental. 
 
SPIRITUAL GUIDANCE. 239 
 
 With Dr. Dykes there was no undue magnifying 
 of the Priestly Office, no craving after spiritual 
 dominion ; he was led to the work by the real and 
 earnest desire to be helpful to doubtful, wandering 
 spirits, and to use what spiritual light he possessed 
 to guide others on the road which, by his own ex- 
 perience, he knew to lead into green pastures and 
 quiet resting places, where the ear is opened to hear 
 the Shepherd's voice, and the sight quickened to 
 behold the Hosts of God. There the soul comes 
 to understand the meaning of the often-repeated 
 words, " The Peace of God, which passeth all under- 
 standing." The habitual expression of his counten- 
 ance told plainly enough that it was that " Peace " 
 which kept his own heart and soul at rest, amid 
 the turmoil that surrounded him. At times there 
 was a glow, as if it shone with an inward light. 
 Many of his friends, who are privileged to retain 
 for ever in their remembrance his " Sunday 
 evening look," can bear witness to this. And what 
 joy was it to him, to bring others within reach of 
 that service of consolation and gladness ! 
 
 But he knew full well that, before the healing balm 
 could be applied, sin must be felt, acknowledged, and 
 deeply repented of. He knew that " sin unconfessed 
 is sin unrepented of, and sin unrepented of is sin 
 unforgiven," and he would not withhold the human 
 help that may be given to assist in casting off the 
 load. As the physician, who would administer the 
 
240 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 right medicine to the patient, must know the symptoms 
 of the disease, and the patient, knowing his ailment, 
 must be willing to disclose those symptoms, and 
 submit to the wholesome regimen prescribed, so it 
 is with disease of the soul. And the distinction 
 between the use of Confession in the Roman and 
 Anglican Church ever remains — the distinction be- 
 tween binding it on the conscience, as a peremptory 
 command — a duty necessary to the soul's salvation ; 
 and recommending it as a means whereby the soul 
 may receive help and comfort, but leaving it to the 
 individual whether to make use of it or not. 
 
 TO AN INVALID, ON FASTING COMMUNION. 
 
 The Rectory, Tenby, S. Wales. 
 Sep. 28, 1869. 
 
 With regard to your question respecting non-fasting 
 Communion, I think the question admits of a ready answer. 
 The command that you should communicate is absolute. 
 It comes directly from our Blessed Lord Himself, and 
 therefore has an unqualified demand on our obedience. 
 The super-added counsel that we should do this fasting, 
 though coming to us on the high authority of the Church, 
 and therefore claiming our dutiful acceptance and observ- 
 ance, can never be held to be an injunction of equal co- 
 ordinate obligation with that of the direct and immediate 
 mandate of the Saviour, and must, therefore, necessarily 
 give way, in case circumstances should arise rendering the 
 fulfilment of both precepts impossible. 
 
 If you may not, in consequence of your health, communi- 
 cate at the early Celebration, do so with a quiet conscience 
 
TO AN INVALID. 241 
 
 and thankful heart at the late one, even although after 
 breakfast. You would not take so substantial a breakfast 
 as at other times, as an expression of your willingness to 
 obey the Church's precept, as far as you are able — but do 
 not allow yourself to be disturbed by any morbid or dis- 
 quieting scruples ; rest quite sure that your loving Lord, 
 Who Himself, by the orderings of His Good Providence, 
 hinders you from fulfilling an ordinary rule of the Church, 
 will never let you be a loser through your involuntary non- 
 compliance with that rule. 
 
 You will, perhaps, when the weather is fine, be able to 
 get, occasionally, to the early Celebration (and I own I have 
 often been surprised to find how well seeming invalids are 
 able, without harm, to do this — and how often they really 
 seem physically benefited by it, and by the invigorating in- 
 fluences of the early morning air). When you find you can 
 do this, you doubtless will; but when you cannot, go 
 peacefully, and undoubtingly, to the late Communion. 
 
 With regard to the general change in your circumstances 
 of life, arising partly from your present failing health, and 
 partly from your father's marriage, I have only to repeat 
 what, I think, I said before : do not fix your thoughts on 
 the circumstances themselves, but simply on God's Will 
 acting and expressing itself through those circumstances. 
 
 Accept whatever change in your condition 4 His Good 
 Providence may bring about, thankfully and reverently; 
 and do not allow yourself to wish that things were otherwise. 
 Try consciously to acquiesce in, and cordially correspond 
 with the manifestation of God's Will concerning you, in 
 the full, unhesitating persuasion that what He orders is 
 best, and that what you know not now, you shall know 
 hereafter — and that certain grace of character which God 
 longs to see in you cannot be worked in you, but by means 
 of this peculiar conjunction of circumstances. Cherish no 
 
 16 
 
242 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 thought of unkindness towards her who must hereafter 
 stand to you in relation of Mother ; receive her dutifully 
 and affectionately. Thus by not resisting in any way, but 
 yielding in all things to God's Will, you shall find peace 
 and happiness come to you ; and come by the very means 
 of those changes in your outward condition which you now 
 regard with some apprehension and aversion ; and God 
 will gradually and gently lead you on to still higher grace. 
 May His Blessing ever rest upon you. 
 
 Yours most sincerely in Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON CONFESSION. 
 
 My dear 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Novr. 19, 1868. 
 
 In reply to your note, it appears to me that 
 there are two dangers from which we must steer clear 
 the one seeking private Confession and Absolution, with- 
 out any serious feeling of the need of it, and merely 
 because we think it is the correct thing, and a mark of 
 good Churchmanship and the like, — the other assuring 
 ourselves that there is no need of it, just because there 
 may not be any definite act of open sin upon our 
 conscience to disturb it. It is so very possible that our 
 estimate of ourselves may be altogether wrong — and the 
 unconsciousness of any special sin interposing between 
 our Souls and God may be the result of not having 
 examined deeply and closely enough. The Lord tells 
 us that many who will be condemned at the Awful Bar 
 of God, will regard themselves to the end with the 
 utmost complacency — " Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
 in Thy Name ? " etc., to whom the Judge will answer, 
 " I never knew you." " Depart from Me." 
 
CONFESSION, 243 
 
 Now, one great use of occasional Confession appears to 
 me to be this, that it is such a real help in self-examination. 
 No serious person would go to Confession without an 
 honest and searching self-examination beforehand — and 
 no honest Christians will go through this process, 
 carefully, and prayerfully, without (I fear) finding 
 themselves very much worse than they had before 
 imagined. Then again the authoritative sentence of 
 pardon pronounced on oneself individually is such an 
 incalculable help and blessing. I am not for one 
 moment doubting but that God does bestow His Pardon 
 more widely than perhaps we imagine, and often inde- 
 pendently of the regular and direct channels of conveyance 
 which He seems to have ordained in His Church. I 
 have no doubt also, but that the public Absolutions 
 pronounced in His Name, in His Church, are effectual 
 in operation in the case of those whose hearts are fully 
 prepared to receive them. Still if we can have this 
 Blessed Gift of Forgiveness, brought home, as it were, and 
 applied to ourselves personally, I should be disposed to 
 think it the safer and more humble course to avail 
 ourselves of it. It is a help to earnestness, a help to 
 sincerity, a help to humility, and a help against spiritual 
 sloth and procrastination. What can be done any day, 
 is often not done at all. Moreover, the very unpleasantness 
 of confessing our faults before a fellow-sinner is in itself 
 advantageous as a help to humility. If we are ashamed to 
 let a brother know how weak and sinful we are, how can 
 we bear the keen, all-penetrating glance of the Holy 
 God? 
 
 Now do not misunderstand me. I do not for one 
 moment wish you to feel in any way forced to adopt a 
 practice of which you do not feel any need, and which 
 you do not think would be for your soul's health. God 
 
244 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 leads us all by different ways. For myself I have found 
 the practice most helpful, and I have seen its use in 
 the case of others ; but I dare not urge any to adopt it. 
 
 The Church of England leaves the matter open, and 
 forces no one. She dissuades no one, but she evidently 
 contemplates a much wider use of the Ordinance than 
 exists at the present day. 
 
 After all, you must be guided by your own conscience. 
 Pray to God to direct you aright. He will guide you to do 
 what is most pleasing to Himself. 
 
 ON A BOY'S ENTHUSIASM AS A WORKER 
 FOR CHRIST. 
 
 Durham, 1869. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I have read your brother's letter with great 
 interest. You have, I am sure, great cause to be thankful to 
 God for the earnest, hearty, religious tone which pervades 
 it. It is really quite refreshing to find a little enthusiasm 
 in Christ's cause manifested in a lad ; to see him anxious 
 in his small way to do the work of an Evangelist. 
 One would be sorry to check any fervour, or any impulses 
 which may have been stirred up in him by the Holy 
 Ghost, or to do anything to restrain him in his 
 endeavours to help on his school-fellows in the right path. 
 His letter shows one how much latent love for Christ 
 there may be in young and innocent hearts, which 
 merely needs to be fostered and directed, and which is 
 too often wasted and extinguished by worldly associations 
 and pleasures. 
 
 Still I quite agree with you that the letter is not without 
 its indications of danger lurking in the distance, which 
 will have to be carefully guarded against. What chiefly 
 impressed me with a sense of possible danger was in 
 
BOYISH ENTHUSIASM. 345 
 
 the passage where one sees a touch of animal excitement 
 and affection independent of the gentle fervour of the 
 Holy Ghost. Now, of course, there must always be peril 
 at hand, when natural excitement is in any way regarded 
 as a proof of, or is mistaken for, Heavenly zeal. The 
 ardour of the flesh is more palpable than the serene 
 glow of the Spirit — and is sometimes not only a dangerous 
 counterfeit, but even an actual hinderer and opponent, 
 and extinguisher of it. I would recommend you 
 quietly and gently to warn your brother against any of 
 this demonstrative affection, also to remind him of this, — 
 that immediate duties must always be attended to before 
 secondary duties, even though the latter may be in 
 themselves higher and more holy. For instance, a boy 
 who neglects a hard lesson for the purpose of visiting, or 
 giving good advice to a schoolfellow, is failing in 
 obligation to God. 
 
 God knows better than the boy what is good for him, 
 and it is God Who has given him the uninteresting lesson 
 to learn, and Who has a blessing in store waiting the faith- 
 ful and conscientious mastery of it, which will be forfeited 
 if the task is neglected for any self-chosen work, however 
 attractive, and, in itself, sacred. Also I think I should 
 advise him, as a general rule, not to set himself up, as an 
 Evangelist, or to lay himself out for that kind of work, 
 but only to keep himself ready to fulfil boldly and 
 humbly any such work, if God points it out to him. 
 He must be careful not to run where God does not call 
 him, with the thought that he can do good — He can 
 do nothing except God sets and enables him to do it. 
 Therefore let him be very diligent in his own work, ful- 
 filling to the very best of his power all his known duties, 
 little or great, learning every lesson perfectly, being 
 always punctual, always obedient and always prayerful, 
 
246 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 keeping his eyes perpetually fixed on Him Who has 
 said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Then God 
 may and probably will (if He thinks good) give him 
 some definite work to do (now in one way, and now in 
 another) for the spiritual benefit of his schoolfellows. At 
 all events, he should remember this, that a good, 
 consistent example is better than 10,000 sermons. 
 
 This then, I think, should be his great aim, to set 
 a good example, or rather to do his duty in the sight 
 of God perfectly for God's sake, not to aim directly at 
 evangelising, but to offer himself to God to be used by 
 Him in any way He sees best. If he is honest in his 
 resolve, God will guide him with His Eye, and 
 secretly and intelligibly direct him, each moment, what 
 to do. 
 
 Wishing you and yours most heartily all the blessings of 
 the season and a happy New Year, 
 
 Believe me 
 Ever yours affectionately, 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON PREPARATION FOR COMMUNION. 
 
 1869. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 With regard to your receiving Holy Communion on 
 the first Sunday in February, as it is your regular day, I 
 should advise you to stay and communicate as usual ; you 
 need all the help you can obtain, and you would naturally 
 like to take this opportunity of praying our Lord to grant 
 a special blessing on the work in which you trust to be 
 engaged on the morrow, which you hope may be a means 
 of drawing you more closely and more indissolubly to 
 Himself. 
 
RETREATS. 247 
 
 I am glad that you are gradually regaining your strength. 
 Do not make yourself anxious and uneasy about your Con- 
 fession. Christ is far more ready and willing to forgive 
 you, than you are to seek for forgiveness. Just make the 
 best preparation which time and health admit of, and trust 
 to His Love and Help. 
 
 Believe me ever yours affectionately, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON RETREATS, ETC. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 1872. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I must send you a line in answer to your question. 
 
 As for the Retreat, I should certainly advise you to go 
 to it ; you might find it a great help. It is merely a time for 
 quiet retirement — some good man meanwhile directing 
 your meditation, and (to myself at least) it is always a 
 period of great refreshment. 
 
 With regard to Confession at a Retreat, it is quite 
 optional. The Priest who conducts the Meditation cannot 
 hear the Confessions of all — he has not time ; so some go, 
 some do not. As for the Resolution, you must make that 
 yourself. And I would not advise you to think much 
 about it beforehand; except, (if you determine to go) 
 praying God to help you to make a prudent and useful 
 Resolution. It is best to leave those things rather to the 
 Retreat time, and trust to the light then given you. 
 
 You ask me if it is possible to go on caring for a person 
 who is constantly crossing and thwarting you? Do you 
 never cross and thwart your Lord ? and does He therefore 
 cease to care for you ? Moreover, how do you know that 
 this person is trying to cross and thwart you ? Are you not 
 
248 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC 
 
 judging her, and imputing motives you have no right to 
 impute? May not the feeling of dislike which you are 
 secretly cherishing be due to something wrong in yourself, 
 and not altogether to something wrong in her ? May there 
 not be some lurking feeling of jealousy or censoriousness, 
 or of impatience, or selfishness on your part which ought 
 to be vigorously assailed and uprooted, and of which this 
 sense of dislike is but a token and result ? It is very un- 
 safe to cherish these sort of feelings, of personal repugnance. 
 They generally arise from some whimishness or over-sensi- 
 tiveness, or want of large-heartedness on our own part. To 
 act kindly to, and think kindly of a person against whom 
 we are tempted to cherish unloving feelings — is a most useful 
 Exercise of charity and humility. 
 
 I do not think there was anything necessarily wrong in 
 your listening to the story of your friend's grievances, even 
 although her Father and Mother were involved in it. It is 
 sometimes an immense relief to people to " air " their 
 troubles, and a little friendly sympathy and advice may do 
 them a world of good. 
 
 You must not encourage any resistance to the positive 
 and expressed will of Father or Mother. One ought to 
 hear both sides of every question before one can offer an 
 opinion worth listening to. The Parents must have some 
 valid reason for withholding their consent. Is the gentle- 
 man able to keep a wife ? If not he has no business to 
 marry. Could not some mutual friend be found who 
 would quietly talk the matter over with the parents ? — for 
 they surely are not utterly unreasonable. Meanwhile, the 
 young lady must learn a lesson of patience, and of quiet 
 submission to the Will of God. If God sees it best for 
 them both that they should be united, He will in His own 
 good time (not before) remove all hindrances. And if He 
 does not not see it to be for their good, they are a thousand 
 
HUMILITY. 249 
 
 times happier and better as they are. Anyhow it is wrong 
 for her to fret and worry herself. God bless you. 
 Ever yours affectionately, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON HUMILITY. 
 
 July 1872. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 With regard to your spiritual besetment, it is well 
 to be conscious of it. To know a fault is a good stage on 
 the road towards correcting it, and amending it. If, know- 
 ing it as you do, you simply take our Lord's own two 
 practical words and act upon them — " Watch and Pray " — 
 you will not get far wrong. People are often willing to 
 receive humiliations coming direct from God, but not 
 those coming from our brothers and sisters. Of course 
 the mistake is the forgetting that all alike really come 
 from God, only that He sends some to us through 
 our brothers and sisters; and that we are bound to see 
 and accept His Will, in the one case no less than the 
 other. I suppose we see a sort of picture of the light 
 in which God regards pride and complacency in the case 
 of Herod. As soon as he takes to himself the credit of 
 what belongs to God only, " He is eaten of worms " — 
 he becomes an object of loathing and contempt. "God 
 dwells with the humble, the proud He beholdeth afar 
 off." If we would know how God has humbled Himself, 
 and how He looks for, and loves to see humility in us, 
 we should think of that wonderful passage in Phil, ii., 
 3 — n, compared with S. John xiii., 1 — 17. Meditate 
 sometimes on these passages (perhaps with your hands 
 held out in the form of the Cross) — when you feel strongly 
 tempted to self-laudation ; or you might read on your knees 
 Imit"- Book i., 2 ; Book hi., 4, 7, 8 ; one chapter at a time. 
 
250 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 Only take pains and be patient with yourself, and God 
 will give you the victory. God bless you. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON A RULE OF FASTING AND ABSTINENCE. 
 
 Oct. 1872. 
 My dear , 
 
 I do not see anything deceitful in your modifying 
 your mode of keeping the Church's fasting days according 
 to the circumstances in which you are placed. The 
 Church orders that you are to keep certain days of Fasting 
 or Abstinence, (as the case may be) but she does not 
 prescribe how you are to keep them. This must always 
 depend upon circumstances. It would never do for you 
 to come into direct collision with your parents on the 
 subject. If your Father wishes you to take meat, of course 
 you must obey. So it is as well to act prudently, and to 
 make as little fuss about such things as possible. There is 
 something rather unpleasant in a daughter even appearing 
 to be remonstrating or giving her testimony against what 
 her Father is doing. And I am so much frightened of your 
 doing anything to give your Father a distaste for Catholic 
 practices, and so of your throwing him back in his steady 
 advance in sound wholesome Churchmanship. 
 
 If you think he would take no notice of your eating, and 
 would offer no objections, then you can do as you like ; but 
 if it would fidget him, you had almost better go without 
 meat when you can, and at other times go without pudding, 
 etc., keeping to one course, if possible. If you and he 
 could have a quiet talk on the subject, some time, it would 
 be the best, so that you could come to some understanding 
 — until then, I think you had better do as I have suggested. 
 
CHARITY. 251 
 
 I am very glad you enjoyed the Retreat, and trust you may 
 derive permanent benefit from it. The carrying out of 
 your resolution will require watchfulness ; but anything is 
 valuable which tends to make and keep us watchful. Only 
 while trying to be watchful, beware of being morbid or self- 
 conscious, and don't be put out if you find your resolution 
 rather harder to keep than you at first expected. God 
 sometimes humbles us by our failures as well as by other 
 means. " If thou prayest for humility, expect humiliations." 
 Believe me yours affectionately in Jesus Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON CHARITY. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 Possibly the Epistles of the last two Sundays 
 may have helped you partially to discover the cause of the 
 loss of the sense of God's Favour and Love, which seems 
 for a time to have come over you — although it has now 
 passed away. 
 
 If we are cold and unloving to others, God will seem 
 cold and unloving to us. 
 
 It is in the exercise of Love that we are able to realize 
 God's Love. 
 
 Your notes shew too many breaches of Charity, I 
 mean in the way of talking or thinking of the faults 
 of others, speaking disparagingly of them, judging them, 
 and conversely thinking too much of Self. Even your 
 temporary distaste for intercessory prayer is an evidence of 
 the same failure in Love: you cannot sufficiently throw 
 yourself into, or feel an interest in the needs of others. 
 You must simply pray for a large increase of Divine Charity, 
 and watch against anything inconsistent with Love. Check 
 at once the contemptuous thought or word, the feeling of 
 
252 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 irritation when you are a little put out of your way — the 
 disposition to take offence at trifles. It is only by " Loving]' 
 that is, by practically exercising Love in all its details, 
 that " God's Love is perfected in us." 
 
 One immediate result of the failure in Love, is a loss of 
 Joy. The unloving are always joyless. The course of the 
 Spirit's work is " Love, Joy, Peace." You are quite right 
 in heeding any little warning or check, which the Holy 
 Ghost may give, and trying at once to find out what there 
 has been to cause a temporary withdrawal of the light of 
 His Countenance. 
 
 He merely wishes to keep you vigilant and circumspect, 
 lest old temptations should come upon you unawares, and 
 overpower you. 
 
 May He soon cause His Face to shine upon you ever- 
 more, and give you His Peace. 
 
 Yours ever in Jesus Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON CHARACTER. 
 
 Feby. 1874. 
 
 My DEAR , 
 
 With regard to the failing to which you refer, 
 I do not think there is any need to allude to it. What 
 you have to acknowledge are definite acts — not mere 
 tendencies and predispositions. All people's characters are 
 different. Some are rather formed to rule, some to obey. 
 Each class has its special dangers and temptations, as well 
 as its special uses. If your tendency is rather to hold your 
 own, and have your own way, there is nothing abstractedly 
 wrong in this. Some people never like to have their own 
 way — because they never know it. They do not know their 
 own minds, and always yield to others. God has uses for 
 
DARK DAYS. 253 
 
 both sets of people. We must only try to keep our natural 
 tendencies (whatever they are) in check and under control. 
 There is no use trying to make ourselves what we are not, 
 and what God did not intend us to be. Our business is 
 not to unmake the character which God has made for us — 
 but to try and regulate it and perfect it after its kind. All 
 the rest must wait till I see you. 
 
 Yours ever, 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON CLOUDS IN THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 We shall be very glad to see you next week. 
 I can arrange to see you any day most convenient to you. 
 We must not lose heart because a cloud for a time seems to 
 hide our Lord from us. It must be so ! Uninterrupted 
 sunshine is not good for the earth. It is not good for the 
 soul. We must have our occasional dark days. But as 
 we pray, " Through cloud and sunshine, Lord, abide with 
 me," so we must try " through cloud " as well as " through 
 sunshine " to abide with Him. Treasure in your heart the 
 remembrance of this season of dryness and its passing 
 away. It is useful to recall God's dealings with us. It 
 may be a help to yourself in other dark days, and a help to 
 others also. . . . 
 
 ON THE WEDDING OF A SISTER. 
 
 Durham, Jany. 1875. 
 
 My dear 
 
 So the wedding is really to come off to-morrow 
 morning ! Well, I am sure I wish most heartily health and 
 happiness, and every blessing to the young couple. I am 
 
254 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 so glad that you have been able to arrange for an early 
 Celebration that day. It will be such a nice sobering, 
 quieting and hallowing inauguration of the eventful 
 proceedings. Nice for them before their union, and nice 
 for you before your separation. For no doubt if you bear 
 that separation patiently, and thankfully, it will prove to be a 
 source of blessing to yourself. Of course it is hard at times 
 to forget one's own sorrow in the joy of others : but it is 
 very blessed to be able to do so. We are bidden to " Rejoice 
 with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep." 
 The former of these duties is generally the harder of the 
 two. It is comparatively easy to be sorry and sympathise 
 with the distress of others, but when you yourself are sad 
 at heart, it is much more hard to rejoice in their joy. But 
 our sympathising Lord will help you to exercise this grace, 
 and also, I trust, to prove the happiness of exercising it. 
 I cannot but feel for your dear good father ; for I am sure 
 
 in his quiet way he will feel the loss of very much ; 
 
 all the more need for you, my dear child, bracing yourself 
 up to supply the loss, and to do the duty of two single 
 ladies rolled into one. 
 
 I am so thankful that you have already begun to view 
 matters in rather a brighter light. My dear wife and the 
 young people are all quite well ; I cannot say I feel alto- 
 gether so myself. My isolation and difficulties and 
 responsibilities seem to have pressed upon me this Christmas, 
 in a way which I have never experienced before. But it 
 will never do to exhort you to be merry, and reserve to 
 myself the gloomy privilege of being sad. So I can only 
 pray that the Epiphany Light may shine upon us all, and 
 that we may all have a taste of Holy Joy. Give my 
 kindest love to all. I shall think of you all to-morrow ! 
 Ever yours affectionately, 
 
 J. B. D. 
 
FASTING. 255 
 
 TO AN INVALID, ON KEEPING LENT. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 March 10, 1870. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I am sorry to hear that you are out of 
 health, but if you have any sort of constitutional delicacy 
 of chest, or lungs, I do not wonder at your finding this 
 long continuation of cold weather, very trying. Of course, 
 if you are under doctor's orders, you must not abstain 
 from flesh-meat or other nutritious things, which are 
 necessary for you during Lent. Still I think you may 
 even yet do a little in the way of fasting, by abstaining, 
 as far as possible, from delicacies, and trying to practise 
 some little act of self-denial, at each meal — confining 
 your dinner to one course, sometimes giving up butter at 
 breakfast and tea, and sometimes sugar — if you can get 
 milk, and it suits you, substituting it for wine or beer; 
 but these are mere hints I throw out. You will act upon 
 them as far as circumstances permit, and you see 
 your way. I merely wish you to keep up the feeling of 
 sympathy with our Blessed Lord in His long fast, and so to 
 obtain that part of the blessing which flows from a sincere 
 endeavour to imitate Him in that particular. 
 
 But of course fasting is a very comprehensive word, 
 and is used by our Lord to designate mastery over the 
 flesh in all particulars. Our nature is three-fold — Body, Soul, 
 and Spirit. In each of these there is a root of sin. Our 
 Lord, in His Sermon on the Mount, teaches us to sub- 
 due these three evil roots or tendencies, viz. by " Fasting" 
 " Almsgiving," and " Prayer." 
 
 1st, When thou fastest. Here is the subjugation of 
 the Body. 
 
 and, "Thou, when thou givest Alms." Here is 
 
256 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 subjugation of the longing covetous soul, which will yearn 
 for, and desire, the world, its allurements and riches and 
 distinctions. 
 
 3rd, " Thou, when thou prayest." Here is a humbling 
 and subduing of the proud, rebellious Spirit. 
 
 Each of these words you see is very comprehensive and 
 embraces a large sphere of duty. Fasting, chiefly, 
 has reference to our duty to self— Almsgiving, our duty to 
 our neighbour — Prayer, our duty to God. And our Lord, 
 by His three-fold victory during the dread forty days, not 
 only over the Flesh, but also over the World, which strove 
 to allure His Soul, and over the Devil, who sought to stimu- 
 late His Spirit to pride and self-consciousness — teaches us 
 what our three great aims in Lent should be — not only 
 (1st) to subdue the flesh, by self-denial for His Sake, in 
 any way in. which His Good Providence may point out ; 
 but also (2nd) to subdue worldliness and covetousness in 
 us, by detaching ourselves more from this world, in all its 
 forms, by acts of kindness and unselfishness; and 3rdly 
 to subdue our Spirit by increased devotion and by 
 humbling ourselves before God in prayer. So, while 
 you exercise self-denial, try at the same time to practise 
 more charity in the full sense of the word, and also more 
 devotion : so as to humble your Spirit, and detach your 
 affections more from the world, while you subdue your 
 flesh. If self-denial is practised by itself, without increased 
 charity, and devotion, it will soon degenerate into mere 
 formalism, and give birth to peevishness and irritability 
 or pride and self-complacency. So that while you are 
 more strict with yourself, be very sure to try to be more 
 kind to others, and more devout and humbled before God. 
 
 Let me recommend you two little tasks for this Lent. 
 Commit to memory — 
 
 1 st, The brief description of charity contained in 
 
PENITENTIAL PSALMS. 257 
 
 1 Cor. xiii., 4 — 7, praying and meditating on it, and 
 examining yourself by it ; and 
 
 2nd, The seven Penitential Psalms. You will probably 
 not be able to enter at once into the full meaning of 
 them, or experimentally realize these deep and strong 
 penitential utterances. Still I think you will find it use- 
 ful to commit them to memory and to use them devotion- 
 ally, asking God to enlighten you as to their meaning 
 and to help you in the personal application of them. As 
 they have been the penitential utterances of the whole 
 Church of God in Jewish as well as Christian times — 
 yes, and of the Great Head of the Church Himself, we 
 are sure that their solemn words must in some deep and 
 real way be suitable to ourselves also — and that we 
 shall do well to ponder them, again and again, by night 
 and by day — at all times, so as to make them our own 
 and enter more fully into their spirit. 
 
 Our Lord's prompt and effectual use of the written word 
 in His Temptation shows us how needful it is to have the 
 mind and memory stored with its sacred utterances. 
 
 And now — may God give you a fruitful and happy Lent. 
 Especially pray that you may be helped in reference to 
 your conduct towards your dear and afflicted Mother. 
 Think little of self and much of God. And now good- 
 bye and God bless you. 
 
 Believe me 
 
 Ever yours affectionately, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON TEMPER. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Nov. 10, 1870. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I am really much grieved to hear the accounts you 
 give me of your recent outbursts of temper. But if this is 
 
 17 
 
258 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 a form of temptation to which you have in former times 
 given way, you must not be surprised if the Devil plies 
 you with it, when perhaps you least expect it. At present, 
 if you have not already done so, seek the first opportunity 
 
 of expressing your regret to for your hastiness and ask 
 
 her to forgive it, and do the same also with your own sister. 
 Don't be ashamed to acknowledge yourself in the wrong 
 to your sister. If you were not ashamed to do the wrong, 
 you must not be ashamed to confess it. Then having 
 made such reparation as you can in the way of asking 
 forgiveness — of those who were the immediate objects of 
 your temper — and, of course, having also humbly sought 
 forgiveness of God — put the sin away, note it down against 
 your next Confession. But do not let it meanwhile keep 
 you from Holy Communion. Make your next Communion 
 bear a special reference to this fall, recalling the circum- 
 stances once again. At God's Altar, renewing your prayer 
 for pardon, and making fresh resolutions against this sin. 
 Do not doubt that God will forgive you ; and His forgive- 
 ness will be formally ratified and confirmed in your next 
 special Absolution. 
 
 Also try to get good out of this lapse. Let it make you 
 more humble, and also more vigilant. Watch the first rising 
 of ill temper, dread it more, hate it more, pray against it 
 more earnestly. 
 
 Thank God more fervently for His great mercy in not 
 allowing you to be overcome in past times by this sin, and 
 to be led into any dreadful crime by it, and for having 
 given you grace to get a considerable mastery over it. 
 Surely this is an earnest and pledge that He intends you 
 to gain a complete victory over it. 
 
 Let what He has done encourage you for the future, and 
 seek to be more loving and gentle and yielding. 
 
 I think perhaps this time you had better wait quietly 
 
CARELESSNESS IN PRAYER. 259 
 
 until your regular time of Confession comes round. It is 
 sometimes more sobering, and in the end more healing to 
 the soul, to have to wait awhile for the absolute certainty 
 of forgiveness, than have all cause for anxiety at once 
 removed. Still do not for a moment doubt God's for- 
 giving Mercy. 
 
 May God bless you and keep you. Believe me 
 
 Yours most sincerely in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON CARELESSNESS IN PRAYER. 
 
 The Vicarage, Hebden Bridge, 
 near Manchester. 
 
 June 14, 1871. 
 My dear , 
 
 Your note only reached me last night, just as I was 
 going down to an E.C.U. meeting, so I had no time to 
 answer it before post. Do not lose heart because you find 
 temptations coming thick upon you. All the more cause why 
 you should not relax your struggles. Beware of the first 
 beginnings of irregularity, or carelessness; beware of cur- 
 tailing prayer, or self-examination — force yourself to pray, 
 and try to secure the early morning for it. 
 
 The Devil almost always begins with this: making us 
 careless in prayer. He takes care that we do not fortify 
 ourselves against his assaults, and do not definitely invoke 
 and cherish the indwelling Presence of the Holy Ghost, and 
 then he comes upon us, and finds us unable to resist him. 
 
 Never relax your vigilance. Never think you can do 
 without earnest prayer. You may at times be in heaviness 
 through many temptations — but struggle on. You will over- 
 come at last. 
 
 Believe me yours very sincerely in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
26o SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 ON A RULE OF LIFE. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Naur. 24, 1873. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 Since the reception of your letter, I have had to 
 pay a visit to London, and the interruptions in my work, 
 caused thereby, have thrown me back in my correspondence. 
 
 I trust your Confirmation has passed off satisfactorily. I 
 very much liked the preparation you were making for the 
 
 day itself, and am thankful to learn that is throwing 
 
 himself so well into the work. May God crown it all with 
 His Blessing. But it will be a grievous thing, my dear 
 child, if you allow your work for God to be a means of 
 drawing you from God. To bring about this is one of the 
 favourite artifices of Satan. 
 
 If you let self come into it so much that you are apt to 
 become jealous or impatient at the interference of others, 
 or if you allow the work itself so to engross you, and 
 occupy your time, that you have neither heart nor leisure 
 for your devotional exercises, you may be sure you are 
 getting wrong, and that " the things that should have been 
 for your health, are become an occasion of falling." You 
 may give all your goods, all your energies and thoughts and 
 time to help God's "poor" and ignorant — and yet if you 
 lose " Charity " thereby, if you allow envious or angry feel- 
 ings to arise towards any sister in Christ, or if you so far 
 lose the warmth of your affection for Him, that your Com- 
 munion with Him becomes irregular, cold, and unreal — 
 then be sure your work is becoming full of danger. 
 
 It is a most subtle form of Idolatry, when work is loved 
 and worshipped for its own sake. 
 
 You have no business whatever to undertake more work, 
 of any kind, than you can engage in consistently with the 
 
A RULE OF LIFE. 261 
 
 full discharge of your devotional obligations to our Blessed 
 Lord. 
 
 If you are driven to go to bed late, i.e. too late for your 
 health and calmness of mind, to get up late, so that your 
 prayers have to be tossed slovenly about into any place, 
 said after breakfast, or said with weariness and inattention 
 — then you are doing more than God wishes you to do, or 
 than is good for your soul's health. 
 
 You must live by rule, you must make a rule of life for 
 yourself, and keep it. Modify it, week by week, as you 
 like ; only when made keep to it. It does not do to be 
 living by impulse and at random. 
 
 Christ's soldiers, and servants, and fellow-workers, must 
 be under discipline, they must feel the pressure of His 
 *' Gentle yoke and light burden." 
 
 You will work with tenfold success and blessing, if you 
 will undertake less (it may be), but do what you undertake 
 more devotionally and calmly and lovingly, and thankfully 
 and recollectedly, and in a more orderly and punctual 
 manner. You should aim, as a matter of religious obliga- 
 tion, to acquire a gentle, tranquil, self-controlled outward 
 deportment. All rudeness and impetuosity of demeanour, 
 you should avoid as un-Christlike and sinful. 
 
 It is no excuse to say that your work makes you excit- 
 able ; if it does your work itself is wrong. Your only safe- 
 guard is to look to Jesus habitually in your work — to take 
 your orders, as it were direct from Him, to combine the 
 Mary with the Martha, to do all your work with the simple 
 view of pleasing, not yourself, but Him, with His Peace 
 resting in your bosom. May that Peace which passeth all 
 understanding ever remain with you. 
 
 Believe me 
 Affectionately yours in Him, 
 
 J. B. Dykes. 
 
263 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 ON TEMPTATION. 
 My dear , 
 
 The effect of the Temptation to which you have 
 been lately subject, should be to deepen humility and 
 thankfulness — to shew you how weak you are in yourself, 
 and how much you owe to God's restraining grace. How 
 frequently such assaults prove the truth of St. Paul's 
 words, " Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest 
 he fall," and shew us the Divine tenderness and wisdom 
 of our Lord's reiterated exhortation to watchfulness. 
 
 The advice given by Goulburn to which you refer, is, I 
 believe, sound and good. Temptations of this character 
 have a peculiarity of their own, that they must not be 
 parleyed with, or even deliberately resisted, but fled 
 from. If assailed by such thoughts during prayer or 
 meditation (says one of our great spiritual writers) do not 
 even turn from your prayer to repel them, but go on as 
 if they did not belong to you; pursue your prayer with 
 all possible intensity. However, the other method that 
 you have found useful, must always be a safe and blessed 
 one, — to tell your difficulty in plain unvarnished words 
 to your Loving Lord Who says "Come unto Me all ye 
 that travail and are heavy laden" (with the burden of 
 temptation) — "and I will give you rest." If your 
 temptation (should it assail you again) has this result, 
 to draw you to Jesus, it will just frustrate the end for 
 which the Devil sent it — to draw you from Him. He 
 will have over-reached himself and will let alone a mode 
 of assault which has issues so different from what he hoped 
 and expected. 
 
 You ask if it is wrong to use the fear of the shame 
 of Confession, as a help in resisting sin? Certainly not. 
 Such a motive is often most useful and salutary, just 
 
OBEDIENCE. 263 
 
 as a temporary and immediate check at times when 
 higher motives might not at once have effect, and as a 
 sort of stop-gap, until the higher motives (the Love and 
 Fear of God etc.), have time to come into play. 
 
 This is, in fact, one of the great practical uses of 
 confession. Fear to offend and grieve an earthly parent 
 is a good and proper motive as far as it goes. May God 
 help you now and ever to overcome, and may all good 
 Whitsuntide blessings rest upon you. 
 
 Yours in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON THE VALUE OF OBEDIENCE IN THE 
 SPIRITUAL LIFE. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I received this morning the enclosed note 
 
 from Sister in reference to yourself, in which you see 
 
 she consents to receive you for a time as a visitor. 
 
 This, I think, is the most satisfactory arrange- 
 ment that can at present be made. I see by your 
 kind letter which arrived here this evening, that you 
 do not altogether relish the idea of entering as a 
 visitor. But it seems obvious that you can only be 
 received, at present, in that capacity ; therefore settle 
 it in your mind that it is best it should be so — 
 and be very thankful to God for providing so 
 satisfactorily for your immediate needs, spiritual and 
 temporal. You must check that repining spirit to which 
 you are allowing yourself, far too much, to give way. 
 You must, for it is finding fault with God ... it is a 
 virtual telling Him that He does not know what is best 
 for you, that He is either unwise or unloving, or both, 
 and thus it cannot fail to be very displeasing to Him. 
 
 I fear by the tone of Sister 's thoroughly good 
 
264 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 Christian note to you, that you have been representing 
 yourself to her rather too much in the light of a martyr. 
 
 Now, my dear child, you must let me be very honest 
 with you. You must remember that such a repre- 
 sentation of your present state, is only half true. There 
 are two sides to the picture. I have myself tried to see 
 both sides, and after seriously and prayerfully en- 
 deavouring to weigh what you, on the one hand, have 
 
 told , and on the other hand have told me, I cannot 
 
 feel otherwise than morally convinced, that you have not 
 been a loving dutiful daughter, that you have failed 
 very seriously in your observance of the letter and spirit 
 of the 5 th Commandment, and also of the New Com- 
 mand t- , as applied to those of your own kindred and 
 household. 
 
 Now God has seen, and noticed this, and because 
 He loves you, because He sees in you yearnings after a 
 better love and obedience to Himself — He wishes gently 
 to correct this deep fundamental fault of your life. 
 
 He sees that your Love, as yet, is irregular, undis- 
 ciplined, and has too much of self about it. So He wishes 
 to draw you out of self, and creature love, to the Love 
 of Himself; and then He wishes you to love the creature 
 in Himself and for Himself, and according to the rules of 
 His most Holy Fear and Love. Now do accept all God's 
 loving discipline. Accept it as a penance — if you will — and 
 yet as a penance given by the very wisest and tenderest 
 of all Directors ; and do not tell to others more than 
 is absolutely necessary about your home troubles. 
 
 There is something sweet and soothing in eliciting 
 human sympathy by an enumeration of one's own 
 grievances ; but this is dangerous, it helps to foster self- 
 love, and to kill humility. 
 
 Humble yourself under the Mighty Hand of God, that 
 
FORGIVE AND FORGET. 265 
 
 He may exalt you in due time. It is plain to see that there 
 have been faults on both sides. 
 
 The only way for ultimate reconciliation is for all to 
 forgive and forget. 
 
 What God has in store for you ultimately we none 
 of us know. " Man proposes — God disposes." Leave 
 yourself placidly and trustfully in His Hands; look 
 for His "kindly Light" to lead you on step by step. 
 Don't care or wish to look beyond the present step. 
 Day by Day seek His daily Guidance and daily Bread. 
 You will find His clear, soft Light, much better than 
 your own fitful sparks. He will bring you to Himself, 
 where alone you will find true Peace. "The heart is 
 restless," says St. Augustine, "till it rests in Thee." 
 Believe me 
 Ever yours most affectionately in Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 P.S. I fully believe that our friends departed in 
 Christ do continue to take a deep interest in our 
 welfare and aid us by their prayers. If you want a verse 
 on which to meditate, I will suggest a very short and 
 very familiar one — the 5th Petition of the Lord's Prayer. 
 "Forgive us," etc. 
 
 ON KEEPING LENT. 
 
 Sexagesima Sunday, 1871. 
 
 Of course you would prefer to be at St. during 
 
 Lent, to being with your old friends; but perhaps that 
 may be one reason why God prefers that you should go 
 elsewhere. 
 
 He is just as able to give you all things needful for 
 body and soul, in one place, as in the other. 
 
266 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 Our Lord spent His Lent in the Wilderness, apart 
 from all means of Grace, but the Angels came and 
 ministered unto Him. If you follow His steps in 
 lowliness, meekness, and obedience — 
 
 " Round you too shall Angels shine 
 Such as ministered to Him." 
 
 About the future I cannot speak. " Sufficient unto the 
 day is the evil thereof." " One step enough for " you. 
 
 SUBMISSION TO GOD'S WILL. 
 
 Sepr. I, 1871. 
 
 You have yet to learn, my dear , the meaning of your 
 
 daily prayer, "Thy Will be done," You say it with your 
 lips constantly, but you do not mean it. Your real prayer 
 is, "My will be done. I wish, dear Lord, to come back 
 
 to , therefore grant me my will, whether it be Thine 
 
 or not." But this will never do. You are losing Grace, 
 throwing away Peace and Comfort and grieving God's 
 Holy Spirit by so doing. You see you have already made 
 the attempt, coming back before it was God's time for you 
 to come. And no permanent good has resulted from it — 
 you have had to go away again, and probably to render 
 more distant the time of your permitted return. 
 
 Therefore do not try any more to teaze God on this 
 point. God says to you as He did to Moses, "Speak 
 no more to Me of this matter." He knows without your 
 telling Him of your secret wish to return to , there- 
 fore leave it to Him to bring about when and how He 
 thinks best. 
 
 He has a work to do in you. He has lessons to teach 
 you, which at present can best be carried on away 
 from . He sees certain radical failings of character, 
 
LEADINGS OF GOD'S WILL. 267 
 
 which He knows are keeping you back from progress 
 and peace and real holiness, and which He wants gently 
 to correct and remove — if only you will let Him have 
 His own way with you. 
 
 Now be a good child, and do not perversely thwart 
 Him or mar His work. 
 
 Durham. 
 Feast of St. Michael and All Angels. 
 
 Your kind note of last night made me feel very thankful. 
 May God in mercy help you to carry into practice the 
 suggestion which His Holy Spirit has put into you. Only 
 follow the leadings of God's Will and try to crush and 
 trample on your own lower and rebellious will (as St. Michael 
 trampled on the Dragon) and you shall have comfort and 
 Peace. 
 
 I enclose the Hymn for which you ask. 
 
 ON FASTING COMMUNION. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 May %th, 1873. 
 
 My dear Miss , 
 
 Thank you for your letter. To enter into the 
 whole " Vexata qusestio " of Fasting Communion, I have 
 neither time nor inclination now. Your own mind seems 
 clear on the point — therefore act up to your own convictions. 
 But do not seek eagerly to press your own views on the 
 consciences of others. 
 
 What the rule of the Early Church was, and what the ordi- 
 nary rule of Christendom at the present day is, every one 
 knows. But there is this great fact before us : — The English 
 church to which we immediately owe our allegiance, and 
 which stands to us in the place of the Catholic Church — our 
 Spiritual Mother— she, under the wise and over-ruling 
 
268 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 Providence of God, has not thought fit to press this matter 
 upon her children. She has nowhere re-affirmed the old 
 law. 
 
 Neither her Synods nor Bishops have ever attempted to 
 enforce it. So that the law remains among us — not as an 
 active energetic law, the slightest breach of which requires 
 special dispensation ; but as a passive Law, a Law most 
 useful to guide consciences, but not rigorously to bind 
 them. 
 
 You may see this point (as to the necessity of Fasting 
 Communion) very clearly for your own guidance. Well : be 
 it so. But you have no right to seek to put a yoke on the 
 necks of others, and to fetter their consciences. I know 
 well that some of our modern leaders of the younger 
 generation express themselves very stiffly and strongly on 
 this question — write merrily about " the cup of tea heresy," 
 and speak of even the swallow of a drop of water before 
 Communion as a mortal sin, etc. 
 
 It must be remembered, however, that older spiritual 
 guides, certainly not their inferiors, in wisdom, learning, 
 devotion, and true Catholic instinct (I may mention such 
 names as Pusey, Keble, Neale, Carter, etc.) have arrived at 
 altogether different conclusions, as to the positive binding 
 nature of the antient canons on us in the English Church 
 in the present day. Dr. Bright very truly reminds us 
 that "The Antient Church never celebrated on Sunday, 
 in the middle of the day, as the Modern Church does. 
 The sayings therefore of the Fathers on Fasting Communion 
 were sayings of men before whom the question of persons 
 who have no access to early Communion, and cannot go 
 through a long Sunday forenoon service, without having 
 broken their fast — had not been brought. 
 
 In St. Chrysostom's time it was considered quite as 
 irregular and wrong to administer or receive Baptism 
 
FASTING COMMUNION. 269 
 
 unfasting, as to administer or receive Holy Communion. 
 This antient mark of Reverence to the earlier Sacrament 
 has entirely died out now. Our Prayer-book very truly 
 says, " It is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies be 
 in all places one and utterly alike, for, at all times, they 
 have been divers, and may be changed, according to the 
 diversities of countries, times, and men's manners ; so that 
 nothing be ordained against God's Word. 
 
 How do you think our Blessed Lord Himself would 
 legislate on these points ? Is there any single thing in His 
 whole teaching to lead one to imagine that He Himself 
 would fence His Mysteries round with hard technical rules 
 of discipline, such as those on which some among us are 
 trying to re-impose ? 
 
 Do you think He Himself would have been agitated and 
 excited the other morning at the cup of tea, as you were. 
 Doubtless it was out of a feeling for His Honour that you 
 were thus disturbed. Still, I think " you disquieted yourself 
 in vain." 
 
 In a question of this kind on which our Spiritual Mother 
 is silent, and has refrained from laying down any positive 
 law, and on which our own guides are by no means agreed, 
 it does not become any of us to dogmatise too positively. An 
 earnest desire to conform our own practice to that of the 
 whole Catholic Church, wherever ascertainable, will be 
 sufficient to influence our own individual conduct ! But 
 with regard to others, we may seek gently to influence 
 them so far as we legitimately can : but we must not seek 
 to force our own convictions on them, or to compel them 
 to see with our eyes. May God bless you and guide 
 you. 
 
 Ever yours affectionately in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
270 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 "SPIRITUAL AND SACRAMENTAL COMMUNION." 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 April 25, 1870. 
 My dear , 
 
 You have done quite right in consulting Mr. P. 
 if you felt any conscientious scruple in taking food before 
 a late Communion. 
 
 When you mentioned the circumstances to me, I could 
 only give you my own opinion, and give utterance to the 
 convictions which I confess I still strongly hold. 
 
 I cannot but think it must be detrimental to the spiritual 
 health of any soul to go on so long as you appear to have 
 been doing without actual participation in that which our 
 Lord declares to be our very Meat and Drink, and 
 indispensable to our vitality and growth in Grace (except 
 indeed you were absolutely out of reach of this Holy 
 Sacrament). 
 
 I confess I cannot look upon an act of " Spiritual Com- 
 munion" in any way as a substitute for the Real Gift, 
 which our Blessed Lord has ordained to give in one way 
 only — viz. : through actual Sacramental participation. 
 
 Nor can I look upon the theory of the equivalence of 
 "Spiritual" and Sacramental Communion, but as a 
 dangerous, though specious, artifice of the Enemy of Souls, 
 under colour of reverence and devotion, to keep us from 
 real living and abiding fellowship with the true Source of 
 our Life, and from that Holy Mystery in which our life is 
 ever and anon renewed and reinforced by the Communi- 
 cation of His Own. Every Christian certainly must wish 
 to receive the Holy Communion before all other food in 
 the day. 
 
 But if it comes to be a question, whether to forego 
 Sacramental Communion with Christ, or to take such little 
 food beforehand as is needful for the sustenance of the body, 
 
FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT. 271 
 
 whether in fact to give the precedence to a positive 
 command of Christ Himself, or to an Ecclesiastical 
 regulation — however venerable — I cannot but think we 
 must be compelled to act on the principle embodied in the 
 Apostle's words, "We must obey God rather than man." 
 But I not the less respect and feel your difficulty. Wishing 
 you all good Easter Blessings, Believe me 
 
 Ever yours most sincerely in Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 THE FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT. 
 
 S. Oswald's, Durham. 
 May 26, 1870. 
 My dear Miss , 
 
 I am sorry you did not call when in Durham. I 
 should have been glad to have talked over with you the 
 subject referred to in your note. 
 
 In reference to the proposition that you should go for a 
 while, and undertake the teaching of your sister's children, 
 I almost think, by the way in which you yourself represent 
 the reasons for and against, that you realize that the higher, 
 and therefore the wisest and best course of the two to adopt, 
 is to undertake the responsibility. The reasons why you 
 should not, merely centre in yourself and your own need ; 
 the reasons why you should, relate to others as well as your- 
 self, and involve the good of the children. 
 
 I think you might very well, for a time, and as you have 
 no special engagement to prevent you, engage in this work. 
 If you recognize God's Voice in it, and set about it with 
 the simple wish to carry out His Will, in reference to your- 
 self and your little charge, you will find it full of blessing 
 to yourself and to them. 
 
 If you know beforehand that it is a position calculated 
 
272 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 to try you in the matter of irritability and contempt, be 
 doubly watchful in these particulars; and thank God for 
 giving you an opportunity of disciplining yourself, and 
 mastering certain tendencies, which you know to be 
 wrong. 
 
 With regard to Gal. v. 22, 23, I advise you, three times 
 a week, for the next month, to say the passage, recounting 
 the fruits of the Spirit, on your knees before God: and 
 each time, to dwell for a few minutes on one of the fruits, 
 taking them in order, trying also to keep that particular 
 grace specially in your mind till the next meditation — and 
 also trying to practise it. Thus you will go over the nine in 
 three weeks. The fourth week, you might take three at each 
 meditation. I merely wish you to impress this passage 
 firmly upon your mind, at this particular time, when we are 
 thinking of our Lord's Ascension, and the consequent 
 Mission of the Spirit. 
 
 1. You see how, first of all, comes Love — the first and 
 best and most difficult of all graces : and of which all the 
 rest of the nine graces mentioned are manifestations under 
 different conditions. 
 
 Love is self-giving. Self-sacrifice in its very essence. 
 Selfishness its greatest enemy. 
 
 2. Then comes joy — the inevitable result of self-giving : — 
 giving joy and therefore joyful. 
 
 3. Then, peace. Outward brightness and joy, deepening 
 into calm, inward peace. This is the first triplet. Then 
 we have Love under trial from coldness and misunder- 
 standing. So here comes — 
 
 4. Long-suffering. Love gently and bravely, enduring 
 contradiction. Then — 
 
 5. Gentleness. This is the central word of the whole 
 group. It expresses the outward deportment of the 
 Christian. The word signifies suavity, urbanity, gentle 
 
FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT. 273 
 
 courtesy, approachableness. So that Love's trials do not 
 make it fretful, but kind and gentle and affable. 
 
 6. And next comes goodness : — indicating that this gentle- 
 ness is not the result of mere weakness of character, but 
 of deep, solid goodness. And this ends the second triplet. 
 
 Lastly we have Love under the severe testings which 
 com* through God, through man, and through self. 
 
 7. God may seem to hide His Face — but love can never 
 lose confidence in Him, even under the most afflictive 
 Dispensation. " Though He slay me, yet will I trust in 
 Him." Hence we have, as a next fruit of the Spirit, faith 
 in God. 
 
 8. Man may oppose himself, thwart and injure us. But 
 love never loses meekness towards those that oppose them- 
 selves. It is ever, like the Great Example, " humble and 
 meek" yielding, not fighting, vanquishing by submitting. 
 
 9. And lastly, self. The unruly flesh may oppose itself. 
 Love keeps the body under, and brings it into subjection. 
 This temperance, which is the last fruit of the Spirit 
 enumerated, signifies entire self-control, perfect self-mastery, 
 a grace perhaps acquired the last and hardest of all. 
 
 Now, test yourself in all these one by one : and try and 
 pray to acquire them. 
 
 I am very glad you have made the resolution in reference 
 to the unloving feeling which you were allowing to lodge 
 and do mischief in your bosom. God help you to keep 
 it. 
 
 This letter has had to be written amid many engage- 
 ments, and rather against time. I hope it is legible, and 
 that you will excuse any want of clearness. 
 May God evermore bless and keep you. 
 Believe me 
 Yours most sincerely in the Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 18 
 
274 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 ON NURSING, AND ON DEALING WITH DISSENTERS. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Sep. 1st, 1870. 
 
 My dear Miss C , 
 
 Your first letter did not reach me till some 
 days after it was written. I was in South Wales when you 
 wrote it : but was hastily summoned home, in consequence 
 of the scarlet fever having broken out amongst my dear 
 children. Two of them caught the fever in Durham. 
 The rest were sent off to Leeds to escape infection, but 
 hardly had the youngest of them (a little boy of about 
 five) got out of the railway carriage, than he was seized, 
 and is now laid up in Leeds. 
 
 So the others had to be sent back again to Durham, 
 and are now in lodgings. This you may be sure makes 
 us very anxious, especially as the fever (in the case of one 
 especially) has been of a most malignant type. The 
 doctor considered her case all but hopeless; but 
 through God's great Mercy she seems to have got over 
 the crisis and to be progressing favourably : although 
 another who had had the fever less severely — after 
 getting well over the crisis — has fallen back and is now 
 in a most critical state. 
 
 May I trust that you will kindly remember us in your 
 prayers ? 
 
 I am so glad to hear that you like your present work. 
 It is one of great interest and importance. For it 
 is impossible to tell what amount of indirect influence for 
 good a kindly sympathising and religious-minded nurse 
 may have. 
 
 In visiting the sick, you will find hymns very useful. 
 Often an invalid is better reached by a hymn than by 
 any other means. 
 
SPIRITUAL COUNTERPART OF NURSING. 275 
 
 Under the circumstances you mention, I should 
 certainly not shrink from your promise of occasionally 
 relieving the poor woman in her attendance on her 
 sister, and thus allowing her to go to a place of worship, 
 even if it is a Methodist Chapel. Times of trouble 
 are not times for controversy, and then people require 
 to be very gently and tenderly dealt with. Probably 
 all the religion, all the love for Christ they have, has come 
 to them through Methodist channels. They are quite 
 right in standing up for, and not hastily repudiating a 
 system from which they have received real benefit; and 
 to which they owe a debt of real gratitude. . . . 
 
 Had the Church done her duty, there would have 
 been no dissent. 
 
 These dissenting agencies have in many places been 
 the only means of keeping the people from absolute 
 heathenism — and we owe a debt of gratitude to God 
 that by such instrumentalities, however imperfect in them- 
 selves, He has kept, and does keep, so many in His 
 Fear and Love, and from falling from Him. 
 
 I don't wonder at the Wesleyans loving and refusing 
 to give up their Class meetings, and spiritual Conferences, 
 when they can get nothing of the kind in the Church of 
 England. So I would rather try (at least, until you 
 can command your friend's perfect confidence) to find 
 out how many points of agreement you have, than to 
 cause them to distrust you, by dwelling on matters in 
 which you do not agree. In learning wound-dressing, 
 and going through your necessary experiences, I would 
 advise you as much as possible to associate them in your 
 own mind with the wounds of the soul — of which 
 they are God's own picture. There are numerous 
 passages in the Psalms which speak of sins under this 
 image. "My wounds stink and are corrupt through my 
 
276 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 foolishness." "There is no whole part in my body." 
 And also of course let them remind you of those 
 Adorable and Blessed Wounds whereby the sores and 
 corruption of our souls and bodies are cleansed. 
 
 In trying to form the habit of associating your inter- 
 esting work with its counterpart in the Spiritual Sphere, 
 you will find it to have a softening and hallowing effect 
 upon you — and you will be perpetually hearing God's 
 wonderful sermons. 
 
 And now, with kind regards and prayers that God's 
 blessing may rest upon you and your work, 
 Believe me, 
 Yours most sincerely in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 DESIRE FOR THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Novr. 8, 1870. 
 My dear , 
 
 Notwithstanding what you say in your note, 
 I still think you are doing rightly in reverently cherishing 
 (though in perfect subordination to the Will of God) the 
 idea of entering the " Religious Life.'' Do not long for it, 
 or be in a hurry for it, lest you should out-run the slow, 
 gentle march of God's Will. But the wish may at least 
 prove a stimulus to you, and furnish you with a fresh 
 and definite object for subduing in yourself any habits or 
 tendencies which you feel to be inconsistent with a life 
 of that character. 
 
 Thank God for clearly showing you the existence in 
 you of those latent failures to which you allude, which 
 recent circumstances have had the effect of bringing to 
 light. 
 
FREQUENT CONFESSION. 277 
 
 It is a great mercy to be able to see a failing sharply and 
 definitely. 
 
 The next thing is to take all pains slowly, patiently, 
 prayerfully, determinedly, to overcome it. 
 
 Try to picture to yourself our Lord in your position. 
 How would He take the little slights ? (if they are slights) 
 which I have no doubt they are not. 
 
 Try to forget self: it will make you so much more 
 happy and peaceful and useful. The Cathedral clock 
 warns me that I must go. I shall be very thankful to have 
 a line from you after the Retreat. 
 
 May God ever bless and keep you, 
 
 Yours most sincerely in Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 We are all out of the Vicarage now, and are in lodgings, 
 while the house is purified, papered, etc. 
 
 ON FREQUENT CONFESSION. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vic, Durham. 
 /an. 9, 1 87 1. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 ,..•••■ 
 
 I do think, however, that in your case too 
 frequent Confession is not desirable. 
 
 If there is no honest striving to overcome sin, to act out 
 our Confession, and shew God by our deeds that our 
 acknowledgments of guilt and unfaithfulness were genuine, 
 frequent Sacramental Absolution may become simply 
 injurious to the soul. 
 
 Mr. Carter says that Confession " may be an occasion of 
 scrupulosity of self-consciousness, or perplexity, and is 
 a hindrance to Grace. It may be used merely for temporary 
 
278 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 relief, without any purpose or endeavour after a higher 
 life, and so become even an encouragement to sin, or at 
 least an alleviation of the sense of fear and self reproach 
 attending it, and thus a means of self deception."* 
 
 Far better have the soul braced up to carefulness and 
 watchfulness, by a sense of fear and uneasiness, than lulled 
 into a false and nerveless security. 
 
 A mere feeling of disquiet, then, is not by any means a 
 proof that God means you to try and remove it by resorting 
 at once to Confession, but that He is looking for some 
 practical results in you, some faithful exercise of the powers 
 of self mastery which you possess ; some honest conscious 
 response to the expressed Will ; some co-operation with the 
 Grace, which, as yet, He sees not, and the absence of 
 which is preventing the influx of His Love, and Peace. 
 
 Of course, for instance, if you are cherishing any feelings 
 
 of bitterness or want of Charity against , God's Love in 
 
 you will be chilled. Except we Love, we cannot experience 
 His Love. 
 
 At these times, of course, careful introspection is quite 
 necessary. Also you should daily go through an act of 
 honest self examination. But, apart from this necessary 
 devotional self scrutiny, the less you think about yourself 
 the better. Do not dwell on fancies or feelings, — they 
 vary infinitely with every change of bodily health, or some- 
 times even of weather. 
 
 I advise you therefore to think and speak and write 
 about yourself as little as possible (except when really 
 necessary) and to give your thoughts and your energies to 
 your work. Keep yourself well employed, with a certain 
 amount of healthful light reading and society, and never 
 mope and brood. Have your time so well filled up that 
 you have no leisure to think much about yourself. Now 
 pray forgive what you will think an unsympathetic letter, 
 
INTERRUPTIONS. 279 
 
 and with all good wishes for the new year, believe me 
 ever, my dear friend, yours most sincerely in our Blessed 
 Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 * So that if Confession is used in any way as a substitute 
 for stern self-discipline, and is not accompanied with a 
 strict and persevering endeavour to master the faults which 
 are known and acknowledged and for which God's forgive- 
 ness is sought, it may prove most dangerous to the soul. 
 
 INTERRUPTIONS IN WORK. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Vic, Durham. 
 Jan. 23, 1871. 
 My dear , 
 
 . . . Your greater longing for Confession is, I trust, 
 a mark of God's Grace working in you. Only take care that 
 it-is accompanied with honest and sustained endeavour on 
 your part to free yourself from the love and dominion of 
 those sins, from which you seek Absolution. The caution 
 I gave you last time I wrote is needful to be borne in 
 mind, that we must not rush to Confession simply to free 
 ourselves from a feeling of restlessness. 
 
 As the Sacred Leaven works, it will cause inward dis- 
 turbance. 
 
 You speak of the constant interruptions of your life. 
 Well, Who sends these interruptions ? It surely can be 
 none other than He, without Whom not a sparrow falls to 
 the ground, and Who, by the secret ordering of His Provi- 
 dence, permits you to be so tried. You must, my dear 
 sister, try to forget the creature, and to see the Wise, All- 
 Loving Creator, acting through the creature. 
 
 There is a secret meaning in every interruption you have, 
 and although your day may appear broken and disjointed and 
 
28o SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 objectless, yet if you have simply tried to go through each 
 passing phase of it, serenely, and dutifully, as in the Presence 
 of God, it will leave its own abiding Blessing behind. 
 
 About your Confraternity petition — I am not quite sure. 
 Might it not assume this form — " A Child — Grace to know 
 and accept her Lord's Will " ? 
 
 When God sees it good for you to embrace a Sister's life, 
 He will make your way plain. It is He perhaps Who is 
 secretly moving your Mother to withhold her consent. 
 Balaam only sees the creature stopping his way. It is not 
 until his eyes are opened, that he sees the mysterious Form 
 in the background, influencing the creature. I am rejoiced 
 to hear your work grows so steadily. 
 
 Ever yours sincerely in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON SHRINKING FROM THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Palm Sunday, 1871. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I am very sorry to have been quite unable to answer 
 your letter hitherto. I have been so busy with necessary 
 Parochial duties (partly arising out of our large Confirma- 
 tion) that I am ashamed to think how many letters are still 
 remaining unanswered. 
 
 I cannot quite understand your now seeming to draw 
 back, when God seems so unexpectedly to have placed 
 the object of your long wishes, within your reach. 
 
 Is there not something of waywardness about this, longing 
 anxiously after something, so long as you think you cannot 
 obtain it — and then as soon as you find you can, feeling 
 doubtful whether or not to reject it ? 
 
 Still at the same time, I do not altogether wonder at 
 your hesitation. It is a very important step — and you do 
 
TIMES OF BRIGHTNESS. 281 
 
 well to balance all considerations for, and against ; but I 
 candidly tell you that, under the circumstances, it appears 
 to me that you should close in with the mother's offer, and 
 at least enter the sisterhood as a Probationer. 
 
 Of course you cannot become a confirmed sister for a 
 considerable time — you will then have had opportunities for 
 testing your powers ; and also seeing what course circum- 
 stances which might affect you, are taking. 
 
 I shall hope to see you (please God) on Wednesday week ; 
 but my feeling is, that you should not relinquish your long 
 cherished wish for the Religious life, and that " having put 
 your hand to the plough, you should not look back." Of 
 course there will be difficulties, but earnest Faith " removes 
 mountains." Go forth in the strength of the Cross, and 
 the strength of the Crucified shall be yours. In haste, 
 Yours ever sincerely in our dear Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON CHERISHING TIMES OF BRIGHTNESS. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vic, Durham. 
 Sep. 1, 1871. 
 
 My dear , 
 
 I return your Retreat Resolutions. May God help 
 you so to keep them as best to further your growth in holiness. 
 The plan of going through portions of your Retreat medita- 
 tions on the two days which are left free in your Resolutions 
 would I should think be a good one. Take care and de- 
 voutly cherish the remembrance of the Meditation on the 
 " Prodigal Son " — in which God vouchsafed you a special 
 realization of His Love in Redemption. These bright 
 moments — these sensible Inspirations or Revelations, do 
 not come frequently — God gives them at times, and the 
 recollection of them should be reverently cherished, to 
 cheer us in seasons of dryness and deadness, or temptation. 
 
282 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 The three on the Mount of Transfiguration did not know 
 the special and immediate purpose (in reference to them- 
 selves) — why the wondrous Vision was granted. The dread 
 time for which it was meant to prepare them — the time of 
 our Lord's Agony — came on, and they missed and forgot 
 the lessons which " the Holy Mount " had been mercifully 
 designed to teach them. 
 
 Seasons of illumination often precede seasons of gloom. 
 There is an alternation of moods and feelings in the Spiritual 
 Life (and this quite consistent with general progress), not 
 wholly unlike the alternations of times and seasons — dark- 
 ness and light, evening and morning, winter and summer — 
 in the natural world. 
 
 Neither in Nature or in Grace are we to expect that the 
 sun is always sensibly to shine. 
 
 I did not forget you on your birthday. To-day is the 
 " Birthday into Eternity " of my darling little child " Mabel 
 Hey," who fell asleep in Jesus this day last year. May we 
 all meet her ere long in that Home of Rest and Peace to 
 which I am sure she has gone. 
 
 Believe me 
 Ever yours most truly in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 SELF-IMPOSED PENANCES. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Ian. 12, 1872. 
 • •■•>>>> 
 
 I think little acts of self-imposed penance — discreetly 
 chosen — may often be very useful. They should generally 
 be of the same kind as the sin they are meant to correct. . 
 
 You speak of your temper " often shewing itself in saying 
 little hard things — often, in an offended cold manner ; and 
 with a want of brightness." Well now, for the " little hard 
 
RESERVE IN TEACHING. 283 
 
 things " say something soft and tender j for the " offended 
 cold manner," force yourself to shew a kind, warm manner ; 
 for " the want of brightness " exhibit a little extra bright- 
 ness, so as to make what reparation you can, in kind, for 
 the special fault. And never be above asking pardon for 
 any hard, or sharp saying. 
 
 I envy you having time to read aloud quietly " The Life 
 of St. Francis." It will be a mutual benefit to yourself and 
 your sister. 
 
 May God bless and guide you. 
 
 Yours affectionately in Our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 RESERVE IN TEACHING. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 May 11, 1872. 
 My dear , 
 
 Your last letter found me at Weybridge. I had to go 
 up to London every day, and was very busy. 
 
 I am glad you have not given up your class. It is a 
 mistake to suppose we must always teach all we know, or 
 else are unfaithful. Our Blessed Lord never did so. He 
 always "spake the Word, as they were able to hear it." 
 He always spake the Truth, but not the whole Truth. All 
 religious teachers must exercise reserve in the communica- 
 tion of Truth. " Pearls " are not to be cast before " swine." 
 High Sacramental Mysteries must not be thrust upon those 
 who barely know the rudiments of the Faith. Moreover, we 
 are told to be " wise as serpents " and " harmless as doves." 
 We must let our teaching be modified by the circumstances 
 under which we teach. . . . We must not exaggerate our 
 differences with other good Christians, or get into the habit 
 of fancying ourselves more " Catholic " than all the Church- 
 men and Churchwomen around us. Probably many of 
 
284 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 them are in God's sight a thousand-fold better " Catholics " 
 than ourselves. Your little rules are very simple and nice. 
 God bless and prosper you in your work. 
 
 Believe me, 
 Yours ever sincerely in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 LOVE IN TRIALS. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 Tan. IS, 1873. 
 
 Just a line to say that I have sent off your intercession 
 and to express my sorrow at the last trouble that has 
 befallen you. 
 
 It is in mercy that God has allowed this last trial to come 
 upon you while you are away from the ordinary distractions 
 of life, and able to give more time to meditation and 
 prayer. 
 
 How did Hezekiah meet his sorrow? He took the 
 letter containing the fatal intelligence, and spread it out 
 before the Lord. And God gave him a happy issue out of 
 all his troubles. 
 
 But he was humble and submissive before God — not 
 "rebellious." Do not give way to any rebellious or 
 desponding feelings ; you have something else to do. You 
 are called upon to the practical exercise of Faith, Hope, 
 and Love. Faith in God's infinite Mercy and Power. 
 Hope, that He not only can, but will bring good out of this 
 seeming evil ; and Love towards Him, and the offender — a 
 Love which shall practically exert itself in earnest, perse- 
 vering, hopeful prayers. 
 
 By " Prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your 
 requests be made known unto God," if you wish to recover, 
 or retain His " Peace." 
 
LONGING FOR PAIN. 285 
 
 ON THE USE OF DISCIPLINE. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Feb. 28, 1873. 
 My dear Sister, — 
 
 In reference to the subject of your letter, I 
 think I must adhere to what I have already said on the sub- 
 ject of the discipline. I cannot feel justified, at all events, 
 at present, in sanctioning your regular use of it. As an 
 occasional penance, in certain particular cases, I could not 
 object to recommend it — but not as a regular and self- 
 chosen exercise, as suggested in your letter. 
 
 You say that you long for some form of bodily suffering. 
 Our Blessed Lord does not sanction such longings- 
 Suffering, we know, is an occasion of temptation, and He 
 teaches us to pray not to be led into temptation. Unsancti- 
 fied pain is most dangerous to the soul, and self-chosen 
 pain has not the promise of His Benediction. 
 
 A restless longing for pain, as for something good in 
 itself, seems rather like charging the Great Refiner with not 
 looking after, and neglecting to try you in His purifying 
 fires. 
 
 Probably the particular kind of pain He sees you need, 
 is not mere outward physical pain, but something more 
 keen and searching, which He and He alone can ad- 
 minister. You may endure agonies of physical pain, yea, 
 " you may give your body to be burned," and if you are 
 wanting in charity, may not be one whit better for it. 
 
 No: offer yourself unreservedly to Him, to do, or to 
 suffer, just what He calls upon you to do or to suffer. Do 
 not seek to rectify His mistakes. Depend upon it, He will 
 look after you. 
 
 Perhaps you may find the practice of Love in all its 
 
286 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 phases, — towards your Mother, sister, brother, and others, 
 as wholesome discipline, and a much harder discipline too, 
 than the occasional castigation of your body. 
 
 Perhaps you might find it useful during Lent, if you 
 awake during the night to get up once and say one of 
 the Penitential Psalms — with your hands stretched out 
 in the form of the Cross. May He Who died for you, 
 accept and direct your yearnings after greater conformity to 
 Himself in His Passion. Believe me 
 
 Yours affectionately in Him, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON THE ACTIVE AND CONTEMPLATIVE LIFE. 
 
 St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 May 6th, 1874. 
 
 My dear Sister, — 
 
 I am sorry to have been unable to answer your 
 letter before. 
 
 In reference to the question you have asked me, concern- 
 ing your choice of an active or contemplative life, I feel 
 that, so far as I can see at present, I dare not take upon 
 me the responsibility to advise your seeking the latter. 
 
 You speak of the contemplative life being the highest. 
 I am not sure that we are warranted in saying this. Was 
 our dear Lord's a contemplative life only ? " My Father 
 worketh hitherto, and I work.'' His was a busy, active 
 life — full of distractions, full of work, and yet full of rest, 
 for He rested in the Will of His Father. His Rest, His 
 Peace, His Joy, was doing what the Father had given Him 
 to do, and " Finishing His Work." 
 
 Which, too, of the Apostles and New Testament Saints or 
 worthies lived a mere contemplative life ? They all worked, 
 and worked hard. No doubt the active life is full of 
 danger. The work itself may very easily distract us, and 
 
ACTIVE AND CONTEMPLATIVE LIFE. 287 
 
 make us forget Whose work it is. But I should conceive 
 the danger of the contemplative life to be much more 
 subtle and real. Contemplation may so easily degenerate 
 into dreamy, morbid, self-introspection. 
 
 The tendency of the mere life of contemplation must be to 
 make one rather self-centred — at least to make one forget 
 all but God and oneself. 
 
 The active life rather takes one out of self, and so helps 
 one to overcome this deadly enemy of the Soul. " It is 
 more blessed to give than to receive." It is better and 
 higher to be a source, than a mere recipient of Blessing. 
 
 It appears to me that, so long as God gives you health 
 and strength, and voice, and power of work, you are bound 
 to use these faculties for the good of others, and not to 
 bury your talent in a napkin. God shuts out many from 
 the possibility of active work. These He calls to work 
 of another kind, to pray and meditate and suffer and 
 intercede. God may call you to this some day, but you 
 must not anticipate this call, you must "work while it 
 is day." When you speak of work being a hindrance to 
 the spiritual life, I think that is hardly a right way of putting 
 it. If the work is work to which we are called by God — it 
 must be no hindrance, but the very greatest help to the 
 spiritual life. 
 
 Everything, of course, in itself may become a hindrance 
 to our spiritual life. You say that you find the very 
 "offices" of Devotion in themselves a distraction. All 
 things which God designs to be most for "our health," 
 may become to us occasions of falling. 
 
 When, therefore, you say that the various failings, 
 distractions, etc., of which you are conscious are caused by 
 your work, you do not seem to me to go deep enough for 
 the real cause. 
 
 If you allow the devil to make your work for God a 
 
288 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 source of temptation, and instead of mastering him, merely 
 seek to relieve yourself of your labours, depend upon it 
 he will make your want of work a more serious and dan- 
 gerous source of temptation. 
 
 No, my dear child, like thousands of others, you are 
 sighing for rest. But you must " labour if you would enter 
 into rest." With such sin and misery and ignorance all 
 around, God cannot spare any of His fellow-workers. He 
 always keeps a staff of contemplatives. But He places 
 them in that order. They do not place themselves there. 
 
 Think then less of self, and try what you can do for 
 Jesus. You will find Him sick : visit Him — you will find 
 Him ignorant : teach Him — you will find Him needing 
 your aid at every turn. You must not think only of your 
 own soul, you must not hide your light, but let it shine out, 
 to the Glory of your Father in Heaven. May God teach 
 you to know His Will, and help you resolutely to choose 
 it 1 
 
 Affectionately yours in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 LOW CHURCH MISSIONS. 
 
 Langham Hotel, London. 
 Oct. 29, 1874. 
 My dear Sister, — 
 
 Your note has just reached me here, whither I 
 have been summoned to attend a meeting of the H. A. and 
 M. Musical Committee. 
 
 I am grieved, but not surprised, at what you state about 
 the Mission preaching. I have heard something of the kind 
 before. But do not be too critical. Try to throw yourself 
 into the spirit of the Mission. The special Mission 
 teaching is not for you, but for others to whom teaching 
 
ON THE SACRAMENTS. 289 
 
 which might be appropriate for you, would be altogether 
 hurtful. 
 
 Trust to the Love of the Holy Ghost to correct any 
 erroneous teaching on the part of His Missioners, and 
 to bless the Word spoken to the conversion of souls. 
 
 He speaks in "divers manners," and He speaks the 
 Truth to us " as we are able to hear it," and He makes use 
 of defective teaching, no less than the most orthodox 
 teaching. Therefore I would rather urge you to suspend 
 criticism, than prayer and sympathy. During the progress 
 of the work, give it all the help you can, with your 
 prayers. 
 
 Yours ever affectionately in our Blessed Lord, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 ON THE SACRAMENTS. 
 
 S Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Sep. %th, 1873. 
 
 I presume you have seen a notice of my present controversy 
 with my Bishop. I send you a copy of the correspondence. 
 It is very sad, but I cannot help it. I can only trust that 
 God will bring good out of it. I have just received 
 Counsel's opinion from the Attorney General, Dr. Stephens 
 and Mr. Bowen, as to the Bishop's right to exact these 
 pledges. They give it as their opinion that he has "no 
 such iright," and advise me to apply to the Court of 
 Queen's Bench for a mandamus, compelling the Bishop 
 to grant the licence. 
 
 I have sent the "Opinion" to his Lordship, but he 
 has not vouchsafed any reply. 
 
 I was much grieved to hear of poor Uncle Fred's 
 blindness : one can only hope and pray that, as his eyes 
 are closed to the natural light, the Celestial Light may 
 
 19 
 
290 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 flow inwards more abundantly; and that his last days, 
 while his darkest, may be his brightest. 
 
 And now, my dear , just one word about a 
 
 sentence in your letter, in which you say — " How infinitely 
 small all our squabbles and disputes about Sacraments 
 and vestments and sundry other matters appear, when any 
 great personal trouble faces us," etc. 
 
 Now had you left out the word "Sacraments" here, 
 I should fully have endorsed your remark. But, in 
 the first place, is it quite reverent thus to mix up the 
 Divine and the human — "Sacraments? and vestments 
 and divers other matters? 
 
 And, secondly, when we consider that the Sacraments 
 of the Church were ordained directly and expressly by 
 our Lord Jesus Christ Himself — that they are the 
 "Golden Pipes," the Divine Channels, whereby the 
 streams of Life from the fountain of life flow into the 
 Church ; that the " Water and the Blood " are the great 
 Mysteries in the Church, in which and through 
 which the Holy Ghost testifies of Jesus, and brings and 
 maintains us in vital Communion with Him, surely we 
 cannot regard them as "matters of mere secondary 
 moment." 
 
 God's Watchmen, the Ministers and Stewards of His 
 mysteries, must be ready earnestly to contend for and 
 jealously to guard these great Mysteries. 
 
 The whole history of the Church teaches this : that 
 low views on the Sacraments are only one stage removed 
 from low views of Christ Himself. 
 
 Socinius always follows in the train of Calvin. Let the 
 whole state of Protestant Germany — let the state of 
 Geneva — Calvin's own city — testify. 
 
 To shield the Citadel, we must defend its outworks. 
 There is a deeper meaning — (as many of us know) even 
 
ON BEREAVEMENT. 291 
 
 in what seem our most trivial "squabbles," e.g. the 
 present one, as to the position of the Priest at the " Holy 
 Table "—than the world thinks of. Be thankful . . . that 
 you are not called upon to fight, and pray for those who 
 are called upon, that they may seek nothing but only the 
 glory of God, and may be guided by His Holy Spirit 
 into all Truth. 
 
 TO HIS SISTER LUCY, ON THE DEATH OF HER 
 HUSBAND, THE REV. JOHN CHE APE. 
 
 Durham. 
 Tune 23, 1857. 
 
 I can well imagine that you will not be much disposed 
 for reading letters ; still I cannot refrain from writing 
 to tell you how deeply we all sympathize with you in 
 your sad bereavement. 
 
 How little I thought, when I left Ilkley so lately, and 
 bade your husband Good bye, that I should see him no 
 more in this world. 
 
 God's ways are indeed mysterious, and past finding 
 out: we can but bow our heads, lay our hands upon 
 our mouth, and say "Father, Thy Will be done," 
 confiding in His unerring Wisdom and unfathomable 
 Love—; fully persuaded that all He does is best, and that 
 had it been otherwise it would not have been so well. 
 
 That you will find it hard actively to realize this at 
 first, I can well conceive, but yet you will not the less, 
 in your innermost soul, acknowledge it. 
 
 You will feel sure that he has been taken away, in 
 Love, that it is better, (oh! how far better!) — for him to 
 have been removed ; that it is better even for you, better for 
 all: — else he would have been still preserved to us. 
 
 Nay, you know that if the choice were now offered 
 
292 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 you, you would not call him back again from the 
 Presence of his Saviour, merely to drag out for a longer 
 term of years a weary existence in this body of frail, 
 weak mortality. He is not lost to you, only removed, for 
 a little time ; taken before to that Everlasting Home, where 
 you shall ere long follow him, to part no more, but to 
 enjoy with him the Presence of your common Redeemer for 
 ever. 
 
 Try then, amid your sorrow, to thank God for His 
 Fatherly Goodness, and you shall find the very stroke 
 "joyous," rather than grievous; and discover that the 
 Angel of Death who has visited your dwelling and 
 snatched away from you your dearest earthly friend, 
 has been but a Messenger of Mercy, sent to sever 
 you from a terrestrial love, that your soul might be 
 wholly possessed with a Divine Love and that you might 
 be folded in the Everlasting Embrace of Incarnate Love. 
 
 May the unutterable consolations of Him Whose 
 name is the Comforter, which are mostly realized in 
 seasons of earthly affliction, be yours, dear L., in 
 your present bereavement : and may you have cause 
 to thank God through Eternity, for this sharp stroke, 
 which, loosening the cords which bind you to earth 
 — has strengthened the ties which unite you to Heaven. 
 God bless you ! 
 
 TO HIS SISTER LUCY, ON THE DEATH OF HER 
 LITTLE CHILD, BORA 1-IVE MONTHS AFTER HIS 
 FATHERS DEATH. 
 
 Durham. 
 Novr. 23, 1859. 
 
 I need not tell you how surprised and shocked we were 
 at hearing last night from F., of the death of your little 
 boy. 
 
ON BEREAVEMENT. 293 
 
 Poor dear little Johnnie ; with those funny twinkling eyes 
 of his — I can hardly imagine that they are closed for ever 
 in this world. It must indeed have been a sad blow to 
 you; and I can assure you, you have our warmest and 
 most affectionate sympathy, in your bereavement. It 
 seems cold work, perhaps, offering consolation when the 
 grief is fresh. But I am sure that you will see that there 
 are real solid grounds for comfort. In the first place you 
 are sure, quite sure — that the stroke has been sent in Love, 
 and that the little fellow would not have been taken Home, 
 had it not been for his good, and for your good, and for the 
 good of all. 
 
 You know and feel in your inmost soul that it is really 
 for the best, otherwise it would not have happened. And 
 you feel that you have an opportunity offered you of re- 
 ceiving rich Grace and Blessing from God, by the thankful 
 and entire surrender of your will to that of God — assured 
 that He can and will, (if you only throw yourself trustfully 
 upon His mercy) far more than compensate for the loss 
 you have sustained. 
 
 It is a hallowing and refreshing thought that, though 
 another tie is sundered that bound you to Earth, there is a 
 new and powerful link uniting you to Heaven ! and it 
 cannot but be a source of sweet, tho' sad comfort, to re- 
 flect, as the little family group is thinned in this world — 
 
 " How grows in Paradise your store." 
 
 It is impossible to help picturing to oneself the meeting 
 in that Peaceful Shadowy Land, between the father and his 
 little boy — who never knew each other in this world, and 
 who will never look on each other with bodily eyes, till 
 they see one another in the Beauty and Glory of their 
 Resurrection Bodies. One cannot help thinking of that 
 Mysterious Communion which their disenthralled Spirits 
 
294 SPIRITUAL LETTERS,, ETC. 
 
 are now enjoying, and of the earnest interest and affection 
 with which they will be contemplating and aiding (so far as 
 is permitted them) the two so closely connected with them — 
 still left behind. 
 
 I am sure, dear L., you would not have either of them 
 back, if you might — back from their Redeemer's Presence 
 — to the miseries and temptations of this sinful world — 
 back to the tremendous possibility of falling away and 
 being lost for ever. 
 
 Oh, no, they are both safe now, at Rest in the Arms of 
 Christ, where neither men nor devils, nor sins, can touch 
 or harm them for all Eternity. No ! In God's good time 
 you shall go to them ; not they come back to you. 
 
 Kiss my little brotherless Goddaughter for me. Tell her 
 I hope and pray to God to make her a good girl, that she 
 may go and live with little Johnnie in Heaven. 
 
 ON THE DEATH OF HIS FATHER. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage. 
 Tany. u, 1864. 
 My very dear Mother, — 
 
 Though partially prepared for the sad intelligence 
 
 contained in L.'s letter this morning, yet I confess it was 
 
 a heavy shock to hear that he was no more, and already 
 
 gone to his rest. 
 
 Everlasting Peace be with him ! 
 
 I need not say how deeply I sympathise with you in this 
 irreparable loss, which God has willed that you should 
 sustain ; and yet I feel sure that you have been already too 
 well and gently schooled by Him, not to see Love, and 
 Love only, even in this His heaviest stroke. Had it pleased 
 God to take him away in his prime, in the midst of his 
 vigour of mind and body — one can hardly realise the terrible 
 blow it would have been to yourself and to us all. But, 
 
CONSOLATORY. 295 
 
 little by little, and as you have been able to bear it, God 
 has prepared you for this last issue. 
 
 He has been gently and gradually worn out. . . . And 
 now at last, when his work is done — and the evening 
 come when he could no longer work — His Heavenly 
 Father has tenderly taken him to his Rest. And I feel 
 sure that you would be the very last to wish him back 
 again to battle with all his pains and weaknesses in the 
 weary world. 
 
 It is sweet to feel sure that he is safe, for ever safe ; that 
 he has entered upon an Eternity of Rest and Peace and Joy. 
 
 Nor is he lost to you, even now, he is probably far 
 nearer to you now, than even when on Earth — though your 
 eyes are holden that you cannot see him. And but a little 
 time and you shall be re-united to part no more for ever. 
 I hope, please God, to be with you on Wednesday. I may 
 either walk from Arthington, or come by the evening coach. 
 If you are full at Moor Lodge, I will go to the little Inn. 
 
 I presume the funeral will not take place before Thurs- 
 day. 
 
 Praying that God's richest Blessing may rest upon you, 
 and the special comforts He has promised to those that 
 mourn, be abundantly realized by you, 
 
 Believe me ever 
 Your most affectionate son, 
 John. 
 
 TO HIS BROTHER ARTHUR, LAID UP AT 
 EASTBOURNE. 
 
 St. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Feb. 29, 1864. 
 
 It seems a long time since you and I wrote to each 
 other, but you are not the less often in my thoughts : the 
 
296 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 letters which have lately come from Eastbourne have 
 been sent to me — and I have been much concerned to 
 hear how ill you have been latterly. But I am sure you 
 will feel that "all is well" with you, and that your 
 chastisement is all sent in tender Love. 
 
 From the accounts I hear of your present bodily state, 
 I cannot but think that your sojourn on this Earth cannot 
 now be long ; and that you should be preparing (it may 
 be) for a very sudden summons. 
 
 Well, dear Arthur, you are sure the summons will not 
 come before its time. He who has ordered, and is 
 gently and wisely ordering, every minute circumstance 
 and accident of your trial — will not fail you at the last. 
 His Presence will be with you, His Everlasting Arms will 
 support you. Do not allow yourself for one moment to 
 lose confidence in Him. 
 
 Satan will try to fill you with distressing doubts and 
 anxieties. Steadily resist him. Keep your eyes fixed upon 
 Jesus. He has passed through pain and weakness, and 
 weariness and desolation of Spirit. Through temptations 
 and Agony and Death. He knows what it all means. 
 He feels and sympathizes with you. He has pledged 
 Himself to send you no more than He will enable you 
 to bear and to proportion His grace to your needs. The 
 Father " perfected " His beloved Son through suffering. 
 
 Try more and more to see in your Sonship, that you 
 axe one of God's beloved ones — that He is dealing with 
 you as with His Own Child. Try to repose in the sweet 
 consciousness of His Love. Seek to have no wish, no 
 desire, save only that His Blessed Will may be wrought 
 out in you and that you may be perfectly conformed to His 
 Image and Likeness, Who " went not up to joy, but first He 
 suffered pain, Who entered not into Glory before He 
 was Crucified." 
 
CONSOLATORY. 297 
 
 So long as God spares your life, you must remember 
 that He has work for you. You have something either to 
 do, or to suffer. Pray to Him to shew you what that 
 work is; and to enable you faithfully and thankfully to 
 perform it. Never mind if it is hard work. Toil and work 
 and pain will be all soon over, and then Everlasting 
 Rest ! Try to keep as much in prayer as you can ; it will be 
 a protection against Satan and all his host, who will be 
 hovering near to assail you. Prayer, again and again 
 for pardon, for all the sins of omission, and commission, 
 in thought, word, or deed, known or unknown, in your 
 past life — "Wash me throughly from my wickedness 
 and cleanse me from my sin." And pray for larger 
 outpourings of the Holy Ghost the Comforter. 
 
 This is the Great Gift of God which He has so specially 
 encouraged us to seek : without Whom we can do 
 nothing — with Whom we can do all things. 
 
 And continue interceding for others. You may not 
 live to see the answer to those prayers ; but they shall 
 be heard and answered — and the answer to them shall 
 form one element in your Cup of Joy, in the world to come. 
 
 And now, dear Arthur — God only knows whether we shall 
 ever meet again in this world. May He grant that we 
 meet Hereafter. 
 
 May the Blessing of the Everlasting Trinity rest upon 
 you in Life in Death and for Evermore. Assuring you 
 of my prayers, 
 
 Believe me 
 
 Ever your loving brother 
 
 John. 
 
 To this his brother Arthur was too ill to reply ; but 
 the following answer was sent at his request : — 
 
298 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 Arthur thanks you much for your very kind letter to 
 him ; he says he should much like to have written to you 
 himself, but he is too weak. He wishes you to be told 
 how much he feels indebted to you for all you have 
 done for him; and says he feels he owes more to you, 
 than almost to any one else — for the way you have 
 watched over him in Durham ; and all the interest you 
 have taken in him since, also the kind advice and help 
 you have given him. We have thought him decidedly 
 weaker the last two days, and his face looks so death- 
 like, I cannot think he will last long now. Poor dear 
 Arthur, I fear he suffers very much, though he will not 
 allow it himself. He says he cannot call that suffering 
 which is bringing him nearer to God. His body is so 
 fearfully swollen, and as he can only lie on one side, the 
 water seems to collect there. 
 
 He is so thankful to have us here, and has no wish to 
 see any one else now, as he says the pain of parting 
 would be too great. He has done with that now; and 
 likes only to think of the Glorious Meeting, when we are 
 all together again. 
 
 He says he feels like a child going home for his holidays, 
 and shall be so glad when the time comes, though he is 
 willing to wait, and suffer whatever God thinks best to 
 lay upon him. 
 
 He has often regretted that he could not talk more ; 
 but it was not in him to do so — He felt too deeply to 
 talk. He would like to write to all his friends, and thank 
 them for all they have done for him. 
 
 C. D. has been over, and seems so anxious we should 
 all feel at home. They are most kind in wishing us to 
 stay as long as Arthur lives; she keeps him constantly 
 supplied with beautiful flowers and all the delicacies she 
 can think of. 
 
CONSOLATORY. 299 
 
 TO HIS COUSIN, MRS. E. WAWN, ON THE DEATH 
 OF HER HUSBAND, THE REV. E. B. WAWN. 
 
 S. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 Oct. 4, 1866. 
 
 I cannot send my letter off without enclosing a line to 
 yourself to assure you of my prayers and heartfelt sympathy 
 in the heavy bereavement with which it has pleased God 
 to try you. Although God has dealt very tenderly and 
 mercifully with you, in gently preparing you, little by 
 little, for dear Edward's removal, yet I can well imagine 
 how keen your sorrow when called upon actually to resign 
 him, and lay him in his grassy bed, asleep in Jesus, till 
 the glorious morning. 
 
 Still, how full of rich comfort the thought that your 
 seeming separation is but for a very short time. 
 
 He has only gone Home a little before you. The time 
 of blissful everlasting reunion will soon come. And even 
 now, the separation is only seeming, not real. Dear Edward 
 is probably nearer to you now, than he was while on earth, 
 even although invisible. Although his body lies mouldering 
 till Jesus calls it into new Life, his spirit is already 
 instinct with new energy and new power. He has not 
 forgotten those he loved on earth. His Love has only 
 become purer and deeper, and more efficacious. He prayed 
 for you while on earth. His prayers cannot have ceased. 
 They have only become more acceptable and availing. In 
 the mystical Communion of the Body of Christ, the mem- 
 bers in Paradise do not forget, or lose their interest in, 
 their poor struggling fellow members on earth, but yearn 
 after them and aid them, and doubtless are permitted by 
 the Divine Head and Lord, to exercise ministries of mercy 
 towards them. In Christ you and Edward can yet hold 
 sweet and holy Communion. May He, the Father of the 
 
300 SPIRITUAL LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 fatherless, and the Husband of the widow, have you and 
 your little ones in His holy keeping, and fill you with His 
 Heavenly Comfort. 
 
 TO A FRIEND, ON THE LOSS OF HER LITTLE 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 Durham, Oct. 24, 1870. 
 
 My dear Mrs. 
 
 You will not, I am sure, think it an intrusion 
 if I write a line to tell you how deeply Mrs. Dykes and 
 
 myself sympathise with you and Mr. in your present 
 
 sad trial. We have lately ourselves been called upon to 
 part with one of our darlings, and another one, poor 
 Gertie, was for a long time hovering between life and 
 death : and even now, is only very slowly regaining her 
 strength, and still causes us anxiety. So that, having had 
 some recent experience in what you are yourself under- 
 going, we are better able to enter into your sorrow. To 
 lose two dear little treasures almost at a blow, is, I deeply 
 feel, a loss and trial of no ordinary kind. And yet, my 
 dear friend, I am sure you will soon begin to realise that 
 the picture has its bright, as well as its dark side. 
 
 Would you have your little darlings back even if you 
 might ? No ! I am sure you would not. You would never 
 wish to bring them out of Paradise, from the companion- 
 ship of Holy Angels, of the spirits of the Blessed, and 
 from the Bosom of Jesus — to this weary world, to be 
 exposed again to pain and weakness, and sickness, and, 
 most of all, to sin. 
 
 Oh, no, they are far, far better looked after now, than 
 they could be under your tenderest care. 
 
 Moreover, you have them safe for ever. Had they lived, 
 they might have fallen : they might have finally forfeited 
 their Heavenly Inheritance. You might have had the bitter 
 
CONSOLATORY. 301 
 
 pang of parting from one, or both, for ever. But this 
 cannot be now, as far as they are concerned. They are 
 everlastingly secure. 
 
 The great Physician Himself has undertaken their case. 
 He has not only healed them of their weakness and sick- 
 ness, but has placed them beyond the reach of ever being 
 sick or in pain again. They have gone home to wait for 
 you; it may be to repay already your motherly care and 
 pain for them, by ministries of mercy towards you. They 
 will be not less near to you — perhaps much nearer — now, 
 than they were before. 
 
 I am sure you will find the truth of our Lord's Words 
 realized ; and having some more of your earthly " treasure " 
 removed from hence to the dear Home in Paradise, you 
 will find your heart more readily settling there, and thus 
 gently lifted up from this world and its fleeting interests. 
 In this, and other secret ways, perhaps known only to 
 yourself and God, you will find this heavy trial instinct with 
 blessing, and have cause to thank God for His tender 
 Love, in sending it to you. 
 
 To-morrow, at about three o'clock in the afternoon, your 
 little ones (at least, all that is mortal of them) are to be 
 laid in their last earthly resting place, to sleep safe and 
 sound till Jesus comes to wake them in the Morning. 
 Oh, what a blessed awakening! 
 
 And now, I have only to assure you that you and your 
 husband have not been, and shall not be, forgotten in my 
 poor prayers ; and with kindest regards to you both, and 
 sincerest sympathy from my wife and myself, to beg you 
 to believe me 
 
 Ever yours most truly, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
REQUIEM .ETERNAM DONA EIS DOMINE 
 ET LUX PERPETUA LUCEAT EIS. 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND THE VICAR OF 
 S. OSWALD'S. 
 
 (.From the Durham County Advertiser of Friday, July 25, 1S73.) 
 
 Sir,— 
 
 May I ask you to do me the favour to publish the 
 following correspondence. It must tell its own tale. It is 
 not without intense repugnance that I place it before the 
 public. But it seems due to myself, due to my friends 
 and parishioners, and due also to the diocese that I should 
 do so. On the one hand, I cannot bear the thought of 
 seeming to oppose my Bishop without openly stating the 
 grounds on which I have acted; and, on the other, as 
 regards the diocese, I cannot but think that it has become 
 necessary that some voice, however feeble, should be raised 
 against a one-sided system of administration which, if not 
 kept in check, bids fair to produce much unhappiness and 
 mischief. 
 
 In explanation of the first letter I have only to add that, 
 after a long and most anxious search for a fellow worker in 
 the place of my old friend Mr. Wray, who is on the point 
 of leaving the curacy for the Vicarage of Ovingham, I 
 succeeded in securing the services of a clergyman, most 
 highly recommended, now working in the diocese, the 
 
30 4 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 Rev. G. E. F. Peake, and wrote to the Bishop, asking him 
 to be so good as to grant him the usual licence. 
 
 Faithfully yours, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 I. 
 
 Auckland Castle. 
 Tuly 4, 1873. 
 
 My dear Sir, — 
 
 I have received your letter with reference to Mr. 
 Peake. The extent to which some of the clergy of the 
 present day, in their public ministrations, disregard the law 
 which they have pledged themselves to obey, has become 
 very serious. Grievous offence is thus given to many 
 right-minded Churchmen of the laity; whilst this open 
 defiance of lawfully constituted authority, by the ministers 
 of the Church, greatly strengthens the efforts of those who 
 are striving to effect the disestablishment of the Church of 
 England. 
 
 I have, therefore, after much serious consideration, come 
 to the conclusion that the time has arrived when it has 
 become my duty to do what I can to protect curates from 
 the unlawful requirements of some incumbents, and to 
 protect parishioners from the follies and lawlessness of 
 some curates. 
 
 To accomplish this I must require of an incumbent, on 
 his nomination of a curate, that he give me his written 
 pledge that he will not require of such curate — 
 
 1. That he wear coloured stoles. 
 
 2. That he take part in, or be present at, the burning of 
 incense. 
 
 3. That he turn his back upon the congregation during 
 the celebration of the Holy Communion, except when 
 " ordering thcbread." 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S 305 
 
 I must also require of a curate a written promise that he 
 will offend in none of these things. I know not what has 
 been your practice in these matters, but on receiving the 
 documents I have mentioned, I shall be prepared to accept 
 your nomination of Mr. Peake. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 C. Dunelm. 
 
 II. 
 
 S. Oswald's Vicarace. 
 fuly $th, 1873. 
 
 My dear Lord Bishop, — 
 
 In reply to your Lordship's letter, received this 
 morning, to the effect that you refuse to license Mr. Peake 
 or any other curate to this parish without a written pledge 
 from myself, and also from him, that he will not do certain 
 things named in your Lordship's letter, I have no alternative 
 but to decline most respectfully, but firmly, to sign, or 
 require a curate to sign, any such document whatever. 
 The request is one which your Lordship has no right to 
 make, and I have no right to grant. 
 
 A curate is needed for the wants of this parish. A 
 clergyman of irreproachable character and orthodoxy has 
 offered himself. I am ready to fulfil all the antecedent 
 conditions which the law requires, in the shape of declara- 
 tion, nomination, etc. But I can consent to nothing further. 
 The law does not require, and never has required, the 
 supplementary document which your Lordship wishes to 
 demand ; and I must be pardoned if I decline to take any 
 step which may tend to the imposition of this new yoke 
 about the necks of the incumbents and curates of the 
 diocese. 
 
 The points referred to in the proposed paper, I observe, 
 are (1) stole, (2) incense, (3) the position of Celebrant. 
 
 20 
 
306 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 i. With regard to stoles, your Lordship must be fully 
 aware that coloured stoles are every whit as legal, or illegal, 
 as black stoles or scarfs. The surplice and hood are the 
 only permissible ordinary vestments: black gowns, black 
 stoles or scarfs, are all equally unauthorised. Therefore, if 
 the law is enforced, it should be enforced all round ; and 
 the Archdeacons' scarfs, and the clergy's stoles and black 
 gowns must all go ; and (forgive me for adding) we must 
 see your Lordship celebrating in your Cope. 
 
 2. As regards incense, your Lordship, I think, must 
 know that it is not used in any church in the diocese — at 
 least I have never seen it used (if I am in error on this 
 point I will gladly apologize). This insertion, therefore, 
 seems made apparently for no other purpose than to give 
 point to the declaration, as it cannot have been rendered 
 necessary by the prevalence of the practice of censing in 
 the diocese. 
 
 3. As to the eastward position of the Celebrant, your 
 Lordship must be aware that the recent judgment of the 
 Judicial Committee which ruled that point, having been 
 pronounced in an undefended case, did not finally settle the 
 law for the whole Church. It affected one individual, and 
 one individual only. The judgment itself has been torn to 
 shreds again and again as worthless in point of law. The 
 Bishops, as a body, have refused to act upon it. Why, 
 then, is it to be the law in this diocese, and nowhere 
 else? 
 
 But it is not on the ground of the details of the proposed 
 paper or declaration that I object to it. I object to the 
 principle of the paper, as an endeavour to thrust the High 
 Church clergy of the diocese into a corner, and subject 
 them to an utterly unfair pressure. 
 
 Suppose another Bishop were to refuse to license any 
 curate where the incumbent did not pledge himself to have 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S. 307 
 
 daily service and weekly Communion. These certainly are 
 infinitely more the " Law of the Church " than a private 
 decision of a lay court which nobody respects. Does your 
 
 Lordship think that clergymen, of Mr. F 's stamp for 
 
 instance, would quietly acquiesce ? Would your Lordship 
 have acquiesced when you were an incumbent ? 
 
 I can see nothing in your Lordship's unhappy proposition 
 in store for the diocese but confusion, rebellion, and heart- 
 burning; and grievous hindrance to the work of the Church 
 in this teeming population. 
 
 Your Lordship may think it wise and right — instead of 
 adopting a liberal policy of acknowledging the fact that 
 there are, and always have been, and always will be, more 
 than one narrow school of thought in the Church, and 
 allowing to all parties who are striving to work for Christ 
 according to their several lights,' generous recognition and 
 scope within certain fair limits — to adopt the exterminating 
 policy, which your Archdeacon thought it becoming to 
 thank God at a public meeting you were adopting, viz., of 
 "using every opportunity to stamp out Ritualism" (the 
 cant expression of the day for distinctive Church teaching 
 and practice) in your diocese. But depend upon it, my 
 Lord, you will not succeed. 
 
 Your Lordship, I observe, charges first one of the High 
 Church clergy, then another, with being dishonest, with 
 being Jesuits, and the like. You will, I trust, however, find 
 them honest enough to stand up for their principles, even 
 although your Lordship should cruelly endeavour to " stamp 
 them out " one by one by refusing them curates. For this 
 is what your Lordship's proposition comes to. Where are 
 the High Church clergy of the diocese to find curates? 
 Certainly not amongst men who would consent to make 
 such preliminary pledges as your Lordship wishes to exact 
 of them. How could I ask Mr. Peake, or any good 
 
3o8 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 Churchman, to sign this document? He would simply 
 refuse, and say, " Thank you, I prefer to go to some other 
 diocese." And he would be quite right. Already the 
 High Church clergy have the greatest difficulty in obtaining 
 curates. The diocese has got the reputation of being 
 administered simply in the interests of one narrow party. 
 
 If the new programme is carried out, we may as well 
 give up the attempt as hopeless. 
 
 I could say much more, but for the present I refrain. 
 I have simply to renew my request that your Lordship will 
 be so good as to license Mr. Peake to this curacy, after I 
 have sent in all the necessary papers. 
 
 The only alternative will be (provided there is no appeal 
 to the Archbishop) to endeavour to do the best I can, until 
 my health again breaks down, without a curate, and to 
 leave the colliery district, with its rapidly increasing popu- 
 lation, for which the Commissioners have made a grant for 
 a second curate, to take care of itself. 
 
 I beg to remain, 
 Your Lordship's faithful servant in Christ, 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 III. 
 
 Auckland Castle. 
 July 7, 1873. 
 My dear Sir, — 
 
 I will make no remarks on the tone of your letter 
 just received. I can make allowance for a person writing 
 under feelings of irritation and annoyance. 
 
 With regard to your statements respecting myself, or the 
 law, I have simply to say that they are altogether incorrect, 
 and are not justified by the facts of the case. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 C. DUNELM. 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S. 309 
 
 IV. 
 
 S. Oswald's Vicarage, Durham. 
 July 16, 1873. 
 
 My dear Lord Bishop, — 
 
 Yesterday afternoon I received the accompanying 
 papers from Mr. Peake. I venture to forward them to 
 your Lordship, and once more, after earnest thought and 
 prayer, to renew my request that you would be so good as 
 to license him to this curacy — the Licence to take effect 
 on the avoidance of the Curacy by Mr. Wray. 
 
 The Law requires certain papers, and certain papers only. 
 These I have sent; and thereupon respectfully claim my 
 rights. 
 
 Your Lordship, on your own showing, has no fault to 
 find with me. You state that you do not even know what 
 my practice is in reference to the matters noticed in your 
 first letter ; therefore you can have had no formal complaint 
 against me. Nor does your Lordship know anything 
 against Mr. Peake. Hence there can be no valid reason 
 why your Lordship should hesitate or refuse to grant the 
 Licence for which I ask. 
 
 I have told your Lordship I cannot sign the supple- 
 mentary paper you have sent. The Law knows nothing of 
 it. It has never been required of me before. It is not 
 required in any other diocese. I should consider myself 
 acting unfairly to my brethren were I quietly to acquiesce 
 in its introduction here. Is each diocese to have its own 
 arbitrary and conflicting set of rules for the discomfiture 
 of curates ? 
 
 If your Lordship refuses, I shall be driven to appeal to 
 the Archbishop's Court, or else to apply for a Mandamus 
 to compel your Lordship to put your office in force. For 
 I shall have a legitimate ground of complaint. Your 
 
310 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 Lordship's refusal will injure myself and my Parish to the 
 amount of ^240 a year, the two grants of ^120 from the 
 Commissioners depending on your Lordship's Licence. It 
 will involve also a slur on the character of Mr. Peake and 
 myself, to say nothing of the grievous spiritual injury done 
 to the souls of my people. 
 
 I need not assure you, my Lord, that it will be only with 
 the extremist reluctance that I shall be compelled to adopt 
 such a hateful course, and have the matter made public. 
 The Church cannot bear these unseemly quarrels. I 
 shrink from such a line of action for my own soul's sake, 
 for my people's sake, yes, and for your Lordship's sake ; 
 for I feel sure that in your declining years it can be no 
 pleasure to have to waste time and energy in fruitless 
 contention. But I see no other course open to me. It is 
 not for me to set my hand to a document the object 
 of which is, to injure that great party in the Church to 
 which it is my happiness to belong ; to cause distress and 
 annoyance to many of my dear brethren in the Ministry ; 
 to abridge the liberties of the clergy ; to foster disorder and 
 profanity in God's house, by introducing two sets of Ritual ; 
 to recognise invidious distinctions between Incumbents and 
 Curates ; and thus to bring elements of confusion and 
 discord into many Parishes now at peace. 
 
 If your Lordship, then, is determined to press this point, 
 I can see no other course but to leave the results in God's 
 hands, and reluctantly but firmly resist it. 
 
 I solemnly affirm, my Lord, it is from no feeling of 
 insubordination, or desire to withstand lawful authority that 
 I so act. It is thoroughly contrary to my nature and to all 
 my deepest instincts so to do. It is simply burdensome 
 and odious to me. But it is plain that resistance to 
 authority may become a duty. Where would the Reforma- 
 tion, or the present Old Catholic movement have been, had 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S. 311 
 
 there been no resistance of authority ? Where would our 
 present wonderful Church Revival — our open Churches, 
 daily offices, restored surplices, choral services, hymns, 
 multiplied early Eucharists; nay — to turn to an earlier 
 time — where would the great Evangelical Movement have 
 been, if the clergy had simply determined to do no more, 
 and to do no less, than their Bishops sanctioned or approved 
 of? 
 
 But it may be said that the points insisted on in your 
 Lordship's Paper are really so trivial, that this is not a case 
 in which resistance is justifiable. 
 
 My Lord, I must again suppose a parallel case. A very 
 short time ago it seemed almost certain that not only the 
 Eastward position of the Celebrant, but also the Eucharistic 
 Vestments were legal. There seems a strong probability 
 that both questions will speedily have to be tried again ; 
 and your Lordship, no doubt, is aware that it is the opinion 
 of lawyers of the greatest eminence that the Purchas 
 Judgment would be reversed. 
 
 I will not ask the question whether your Lordship would 
 at once feel bound to reverse the terms of your Paper, and 
 visit the Low Church clergy as you now wish to visit the 
 High Church. But I will suppose that in some neighbour- 
 ing Diocese the Bishop were to make such a rule — refusing 
 to license any curates who would not sign a written pledge 
 (the incumbents signing the same) that they would never 
 stand at the north end of the Altar, but only at the centre 
 (or at the "North-side" of the centre, facing east), and 
 that they would never celebrate but in the legal vestments. 
 How, I ask, would my brethren of the Low Church School 
 relish such a document? Would they think it only a 
 trivial matter, and one in which they were bound simply to 
 obey their Bishop ? I think we may gather something as 
 to their then attitude from the recent fanatical speech of 
 
312 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 Lord Shaftesbury, which was so enthusiastically applauded 
 by the party : — " If the rubrics allow it ; well then, away 
 with the rubrics." " If the Church of England sanction it ; 
 let the Church of England go, and the Bishops with her ! " 
 It is very easy, my Lord, for either party to uphold episcopal 
 authority when they have the Bishops with them ; not quite 
 so easy, when the Bishops are in opposition. 
 
 But in view of this by no means improbable reversal of 
 the Purchas Judgment, what would be the result ? Why, I 
 presume, there would be a strong Memorial sent to the 
 Bishops, as in the case of the former Judgment, requesting 
 them not to enforce it. And no doubt they would not ; 
 unless, indeed any unfair pressure of the former Judgment 
 had rendered a Nemesis unfortunately inevitable. 
 
 Your Lordship speaks of "disestablishment." I will 
 tell you, my Lord, what will soon precipitate disestablish- 
 ment. If that outrageous " Minute " just sent by the 
 " Church Association '' to the Archbishops and Bishops in 
 answer " to the Archbishop's '' letter — a document which 
 for cool impertinence and malignant intolerance I have 
 rarely seen equalled — if this " Minute " were to be acted 
 on, the Establishment would go in a year. If the 
 Evangelicals (so-called) think to " stamp out " or persecute 
 the Church party, or the Church party the Evangelicals, 
 the days of the Establishment are numbered. The only 
 possible chance for the safety of the Church is to allow both 
 the great parties — who are each doing real work for God, 
 but not in exactly the same way ; who are each zealous for 
 God's Truth, but have affinities with different sides of 
 Truth — fair play and scope within reasonable bounds. 
 
 In our towns, where there are several Churches, this is 
 pre-eminently needful ; for here there can be no grievance. 
 In Durham, for instance, many of S. Nicholas' people come 
 to S. Oswald's, and many of S. Oswald's go to S. Nicholas', 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALDS. 313 
 
 many to the Cathedral, etc., etc. And so it should be. 
 There is no practical grievance. There will, of course, be 
 extreme cases of excess or defect in the way of Ritual and 
 order which must be dealt with singly. But each party 
 must be fairly left to take its own general line. God knows 
 there is abundant room for both. There can be no 
 Procrustean uniformity of Ritual. It would be a most 
 disastrous thing for the Church. The Church of a great 
 and intelligent and free people must provide for consider- 
 able divergence in the outward expression of her teaching, 
 and allow for minds and tempers of very different kinds. 
 
 But you may say, my Lord, " All this is true to a certain 
 extent So long as Ritual is a question of mere taste and 
 aestheticism I do not much mind it. But when it is used 
 as a cover for inculcating false doctrine, here is a matter of 
 life and death. It must be put down." 
 
 Now, my Lord, I well know this feeling lies at the 
 bottom of your present action. And, believe me, I deeply 
 respect you for being jealous for God's truth. A Bishop is 
 worth nothing who is not. And God forbid that this 
 should for one moment be a ground of complaint on my 
 part against your Lordship. 
 
 But I must tell you honestly — and I would tell you with 
 all the reverence due from a son to a Father in God — that 
 it does not seem to me to be simply God's Truth that your 
 Lordship seeks so energetically to defend, but a perversion 
 of that Truth. Your Lordship's teaching on the subject of 
 the Holy Eucharist appears to myself irreconcileably at 
 variance with the teaching of Holy Scripture, of the Church 
 of England, and of the Primitive Church. It presents itself 
 to my mind as simply the teaching of Zuinglius, and not as 
 that of the Catholic Church. Your Lordship has employed 
 some strong writing and words in your last Charge, and 
 your oral addresses from time to time, in condemning 
 
3H THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 teaching which is not that of the High Church Party, 
 which would be rejected by them quite as earnestly as it is 
 by your Lordship. 
 
 e.g. Such teaching as that there is in the 
 Eucharist a "material" Presence of Christ, a 
 "carnal" Presence {Charge, pp. 31, 41, 36); the 
 doctrine that the sinner is " as much a partaker of 
 Christ" as the saint (p. 33); that the elements 
 "change their Nature" [i.e., I suppose, that they 
 cease to be, after the order of nature, "verily and 
 indeed," bread and wine after Consecration] pp. 41, 
 43 ; that the Eucharist is the " one exclusive channel 
 by which Christ's Death is imparted to the be- 
 liever" (p. 35); that "the elements are to be 
 worshipped " (p. 23), etc., etc. 
 But when I look for your Lordship's own teaching, which 
 is to supplant that of the Church, and which we, the clergy 
 of this Diocese, are expected, out of deference to our 
 Bishop, to teach our people, I am startled by reading that 
 the elements are not " in any sense, or manner, 
 converted into the Body and Blood of Christ" 
 (P- 37) ; that they are "but symbols" (p. 43); that 
 the mere object of the Institution is " to cherish in 
 the mind of the recipient a grateful sense of the love 
 of Christ " (p. 39) ; that the elements " remain " after 
 Consecration "in every respect the same as they 
 were before " (pp. 49, 50) ; that the communicant is 
 fed " not by the hand of the Priest administering 
 the bread and wine, but by faith laying hold of the 
 promises of the Gospel " (p. 44) ; although the 
 Article distinctly speaks of the Body of Christ 
 being "given" as well as " taken and eaten" — given 
 by the Priest, taken and eaten by the people ; and 
 the administering Priest is ordered, as he gives it, 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALDS. 315 
 
 to say " the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul to 
 everlasting Life : take eat," etc. 
 My Lord, it is a matter of the profoundest astonishment to 
 me that those who can so treat the plain statements of 
 Holy Scripture and the Church, as your Lordship seems to 
 me to treat them, should be ever charging their brethren 
 with dishonesty. 
 
 If the most solemn and emphatic words of Him who is 
 the Truth, who cannot speak more and cannot speak less 
 than the Truth — if His explicit words " This is My Body, 
 this is My Blood" are to be glossed away into meaning 
 " This is not My Body, This is not My Blood : "—If the 
 words of the Holy Ghost explaining to us that — just as, 
 under the Old Covenant, the death of the victim was not 
 enough, but there must be a sacrificial eating of and 
 communion with the victim, as well as a memorialising of 
 its blood or death before God, both inside and outside the 
 Holiest — so, under the New Covenant, the Death of the 
 great Sacrifice on Calvary was not enough, but there must 
 be a sacramental feeding on and communion with the 
 Sacrifice, as well as a Memorialising of it in Heaven and on 
 earth ; and that the Holy Eucharist is the divinely ordained 
 means wherein that sacrificed Flesh and Blood are com- 
 municated to us (1 Cor. x. 16), and also wherein we 
 Memorialise and " show forth " before God and man " the 
 Lord's Death, till He come " (1 Cor. xi. 24-26) : — If, I say, 
 these words of the Holy Ghost and other like' words 
 which speak of "the Lord's Body" (1 Cor. xi. 29), and 
 " the Blood of the Covenant " (Exod. xxiv. 8 ; S. Matt. xxvi. 
 28 ; Heb. x. 29, xii. 24 ; 1 S. John v. 8) as awful realities 
 mysteriously existing in the Church, capable of being 
 impiously "profaned," or devoutly "discerned" and used — 
 if they are to be treated as unmeaning figures of speech, 
 
316 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 evacuated of all their profound and tender mystery, in- 
 somuch that it shall be an adequate explanation of the 
 words " This is My Body " — " this is a symbol of My Body, 
 or a ' photograph ' or likeness of My Body " ! * then, fare- 
 well to faith, farewell to all reverence for Holy Scripture ! 
 My Lord, I cannot thus play fast and loose with the words 
 of Inspiration. I must either believe all, or disbelieve all. 
 I have been taught from my earliest childhood to revere 
 this Blessed Book. I love and reverence it with all my 
 heart's best love and reverence. And I do from my soul 
 protest against any attempt, from whatever quarter, to 
 improve upon it, to explain it away, and " make it of none 
 effect " by human " traditions," be they Roman or be they 
 Protestant. I have no wish to teach more than Holy 
 Scripture teaches on the Mystery of the Eucharist; but 
 I will not teach less. I have for several years made it my 
 daily prayer — under the deep sense of my ignorance and 
 liability to get wrong on a subject of so much controversy, 
 and an earnest wish not to be led astray myself or lead my 
 people astray — that "God would by His Holy Spirit 
 " help me ever to speak and write, ever to act and think 
 " and feel, on this Holy Mystery as shall be best pleasing 
 " to Himself, and for the benefit of my own soul and the 
 " souls of my people ; and would preserve me from holding 
 " or teaching anything thereon, but what is fully in accord- 
 " ance with His Revealed Truth." What I hold, then, I 
 do not hold lightly or thoughtlessly. I am bound to add 
 that I have hardly ever heard your Lordship speak on this 
 sacred subject without feeling pained and shocked. You 
 have almost always seemed to adopt the reasoning of the 
 Jews' of old, "How shall this Man give us His flesh to 
 
 The allusion is to an illustration often made use of by the Bishop 
 in Confirmation Charges. 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S. 317 
 
 eat?" (S. John vi. 52), appealing to carnal reason and 
 "common sense," and not to the assured Word of Him 
 who " speaks, and it is done " ; forgetting the grave caution 
 of Jeremy Taylor that " If it is hard to do so much violence 
 to our sense as not to think it bread; it is more unsafe to 
 do so much violence to our faith as not to believe it to be 
 Christ's Body." Your Lordship tells us that our Blessed 
 Lord's Body cannot be present at the Christian Altars; 
 that such Presence is inconsistent with any " rational idea 
 of a body " (p. 39). Has your Lordship ever thought that 
 it was inconsistent with the "rational idea" of two little 
 fishes to be capable of indefinite extension so as to feed 
 just as many thousands or millions as Christ willed them 
 to feed ? And are the properties and powers of that Body 
 which is taken into Hypostatic union with Godhead — that 
 " Spiritual " and glorious Body — to be judged by the 
 standard of human reason ? 
 
 In expressing, then, my earnest dissent from your 
 teaching, I will not return upon your Lordship and those 
 who think with you the words in which you deem it right 
 to speak of your High Church brethren ; * and which you 
 have in substance too often repeated. But I will merely 
 say, that if I were to bring myself to adopt your Lordship's 
 mode of interpreting Holy Scripture on this great subject 
 (to say nothing of the same mode as applied to the 
 
 * "It is one of the most painful features of the School, that its 
 members, in their constant efforts to excuse to themselves their gradual 
 departure from the teaching of the Prayer-book, have as gradually 
 destroyed their moral power of discerning in these matters between truth 
 and falsehood, between honesty and Jesuitry, and are ready to adopt the 
 most unnatural meaning of plain words, or to hazard the most un- 
 scrupulous assertions, if by such means they may palliate their advocacy 
 of doctrines which they ktiow in their inmost heart to be directly and 
 essentially at variance with the formularies of our Church." — Charge, 
 pp. 47, 48. 
 
31 8 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND 
 
 Church's formularies), I must give up the doctrines of the 
 Incarnation and Atonement as well; in fact, I must drift 
 into infidelity. 
 
 Moreover, if I held your Lordship's view, I could never 
 argue against a Roman Catholic. He would have me 
 down in a moment. Holding what I do, and what I am 
 humbly convinced is the teaching of the Holy Ghost and 
 the Catholic Church, I feel I am impregnable against 
 him. 
 
 But I will not proceed. - 1 have not written all this for 
 the sake of mere theological disputation ; but simply for the 
 purpose of showing (for I wish to keep nothing back) that 
 independently of the strong sense I have of the injustice 
 of your Lordship's present demand, I have grounds also 
 for a deeper underlying feeling against it, a feeling which 
 seems to divest it of any moral claim on my obedience 
 inforo conscientitz which it might otherwise possess. 
 
 I cannot help interpreting it by the light of your 
 Lordship's expressed utterances on the subject of the Holy 
 Eucharist, and regarding it, in some sort, as associated 
 with, and an outward sign of, a wish on your Lordship's 
 part to disparage and degrade that sacred Mystery in the 
 Diocese. People who have been accustomed for years to 
 see the Holy Sacrament celebrated in one way — the Priest 
 maintaining his true and proper position at the Altar — are 
 suddenly to find the Ritual arrangements of the Church 
 interfered with by a new curate. He and the Rector are 
 to be exhibited in antagonism; one standing "before the 
 Holy Table," the other going round the corner to the 
 north end — a position unknown throughout Christendom, 
 never adopted by any branch of the Church of God since 
 the Church has existed, and never contemplated by the 
 framers of our own Ritual. A slur is thus cast on the 
 Incumbent. The Holy Sacrament of Love is made an 
 
THE VICAR OF S. OSWALD'S. 319 
 
 occasion for the display of disunion and disagreement. 
 The minds of ministers and people are kept in a perpetual 
 fret. The parish is condemned to a state of chronic change. 
 The sore is to be re-opened every week. 
 
 I repeat, my Lord, that I must respectfully decline to 
 take any part in the introduction of this state of things into 
 our parishes. I must decline to co-operate in what would 
 be equivalent to throwing a stone at, inflicting a wound 
 upon, interfering with the work of, branding with a mark 
 of unfaithfulness, just those clergy in the diocese whom I 
 most love, and whom I believe to be most faithfully, most 
 loyally, most successfully working for Christ. One of 
 them has for (I believe) 50 years maintained without change 
 the ancient position of the Celebrant " before the Holy 
 Table." He will probably be soon wanting a curate. Am 
 I not to think of him, and other of my dear brethren, as 
 well as of myself? 
 
 If your Lordship thinks it wise to break in upon the 
 peace of the diocese with a measure which can never do any 
 good, which can only breed discontent and bitterness, you 
 must take the consequences, and accept the sad responsi- 
 bility. The diocese is at peace now. In Durham we are 
 in perfect harmony: we have fallen each into our own 
 groove, and with mutual respect and forbearance are 
 endeavouring to do our work to the best of our power, 
 and fairly to meet the wants of different classes of Church 
 people. 
 
 But alas ! alas ! If here, and throughout the diocese we 
 are to be at war again ! Your Lordship, I know, will meet 
 with the loud approbation of that Persecuting Association 
 which takes to itself the name of " Church." But will that 
 be any compensation for the thought that many of your 
 clergy are left without curates ; that thousands of the people 
 are deprived of the spiritual supervision of the Church, 
 
320 THE BISHOP OF DURHAM, ETC. 
 
 and are left to the tender mercies of Dissenters and Roman 
 Catholics ; that discord and rebellion are doing their bitter 
 work in the Diocese ? My Lord, I implore you in God's 
 Name not to force this upon us. 
 
 I have only most humbly to crave indulgence for the 
 length and tone of this letter, written amid incessant 
 interruptions — written not under feelings of "annoyance 
 and irritation " as your Lordship says of my former letter, 
 but in all seriousness, and not without earnest prayer. I 
 cannot face the responsibility of seeming to defy my Bishop 
 without fully and unreservedly stating the convictions under 
 which I act. 
 
 I am, my Lord, 
 
 Your Lordship's faithful and obedient 
 
 son and servant in Christ, 
 
 John B. Dykes. 
 
 To the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Durham. 
 
 Auckland Castle. 
 
 My «9. 1873- 
 Dear Sir,— 
 
 I regret that I must decline to license the Rev. 
 
 G. E. F. Peake to the Curacy of St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 C. Dunelm. 
 To the Rev. Dr. Dykes. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 DH. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES, 
 
 •fcsmna ancient ana dliofcern. 
 
 (W. CLOWES AND SON.) 
 
 i. " O Strength and Stay " 
 
 is. " Sun of my soul " : 
 
 3. " Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go " : 
 
 4. " Saviour, again to Thy dear Name we raise " . 
 
 5. " Sweet fiWrets of the martyr band " 
 
 6. " Christian, dost thou see them ? " 
 
 7. " O come and mourn with me awhile " 
 
 8. "At the Cross her station keeping " . 
 
 9. "And now, beloved Lord, Thy Soul resigning". 
 
 10. " Light's glitt'ring morn bedecks the sky " . 
 
 11. "Joy, because the circling year" 
 
 12. ' ' Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire " . 
 
 13. " Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty" . 
 
 14. "Praise to the Holiest in the height " 
 
 15. " Jesu, Lover of my soul " . . 
 
 16. " The King of Love my Shepherd is " 
 
 17. " O quickly come, Great Judge of all " . 
 
 18. " Our blest Redeemer, ere He breathed " . 
 
 19. " Ten thousand times ten thousand " 
 
 20. " Hark, hark, my soul " 
 
 21. " O Paradise ! O Paradise ! " .... 
 
 22. "Art thou weary, art thou languid?". . 
 
 23. " Come unto Me, ye weary " .... 
 
 24. "I heard the voice of Jesus say" . . 
 
 25. "Nearer, my God, to Thee" .... 
 
 26. " Lo ! the Angels' Food is given " 
 
 27. " Draw nigh and take the Body of the Lord " . 
 
 28. " O Food that weary pilgrims love " . 
 
 29. ' ' Hosanna we sing like the children dear " 
 
 321 
 
 Strength and Stay. 
 
 Keble : No. 2. 
 
 In tenebris lumen : No. 3. 
 
 Pax Dei. 
 
 Salvete flores. 
 
 St. Andrew of Crete. 
 
 St. Cross. 
 
 Stabat Mater : No. 2. 
 
 Commendatio. 
 
 Easter chant : No. 2. 
 
 Glebe Field. 
 
 Veni Creator : No. k. 
 
 Nicaea. 
 
 Gerontius. 
 
 Hollingside. 
 
 Dominus regit me. 
 Veni Cito. 
 
 St. Cuthbert. 
 
 Alford. 
 
 Vox Angelica : No. 1. 
 
 Paradise : No. 2. 
 
 Christus Consolator : No. 1. 
 
 Come unto Me. 
 
 Vox Dilecti. 
 
 Horbury. 
 
 Ecce Panis. 
 
 Sancti venite : No. 3. 
 
 Esca viatorum. 
 
 Hosanna we sing. 
 
 21 
 
322 
 
 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 ' ' Thou, whose Almighty Word " 
 " Lord of glory. Who hast bought us " 
 " Eternal Father, strong to save " 
 " God, the Father, Whose Creation " 
 ' ' Day of wrath ! O day of mourning ' ' 
 " Now the labourer's task is o'er " 
 " Forsaken once, and thrice denied " . 
 ' ' How bright those glorious spirits shine ' 
 " Litany of the Incarnate Word " : No. i 
 " Litany for Children " : No. ±. 
 
 Fiat Lux : No. I. 
 
 Charitas. 
 
 Melita. 
 
 First Fruits : No. 2. 
 
 Dies Irse. 
 
 Requiescat. 
 
 Derry. 
 
 Beatitudo. 
 
 The above list comprises the tunes that were especially written for 
 " Hymns Ancient and Modern," or that had been composed before, 
 and given by Dr. Dykes to the Committee ; but the following 
 sixteen were obtained from other sources, and make the number of 
 his tunes in all fifty-five in this Hymnal. 
 
 40. " Behold the Lamb of God " 
 
 41. " Days and moments quickly flying ' 
 
 42. ' ' Father of heaven, Whose love profound ' 
 
 43. " Fierce raged the tempest " 
 
 44. " Hark, my soul ! it is the Lord " 
 
 45. " Hark ! the sound of holy voices " . 
 , f"Jesu, the very thought of Thee" . 
 
 t "Shall we not love thee, Mother dear? " 
 
 47. "Jesus lives ! no longer now " . 
 
 48. " Lead, kindly Light " . 
 
 49. " O Lord of heaven, and earth, and sea " . 
 
 50. "Ride on, ride on, in majesty " . 
 31. " God the Father, God the Son " 
 
 52. ' ' The day is past and over " 
 
 53. " Thou art gone up on high " . 
 
 54. ' ' Through the night of doubt and sorrow " 
 
 55. ' ' We pray Thee, Heavenly Father " . 
 
 Ecce Agnus : No. 2. 
 St. Sylvester. 
 Rivaulx. 
 St. Aelred. 
 St. Bees. 
 
 Sanctuary : No. 3. 
 St. Agnes : No. 1. 
 St. Agnes. 
 Lindisfarne : No. 2. 
 Lux Benigna. 
 Almsgiving. 
 St. Drostane : No. 1. 
 Litany of the Passion. 
 St. Anatolius : No. 1. 
 Olivet : No. 1. 
 St. Oswald. 
 Dies Dominica. 
 
 In the remaining lists, only the numbers composed for each 
 Hymnal are given. 
 
 Zbe Congregational ibsmns ano GunesJBooR. 
 
 Compiled by the Rev. R. R. Chope. 
 
 (SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL.) 
 
 1. " Lo ! He comes with clouds descending ' 
 
 2. "Jesu! Redeemer of the world " 
 
 St. Andrew. 
 Finchale. 
 
DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 3. "Days and moments quickly flying" . . . St. Sylvester. 
 
 4. "All hail the power of Jesu's name" . . . Laud. 
 
 5. " From Heaven to earth glad tidings I unfold " . St. Joseph. 
 
 6. "Lord, we raise our cry to Thee" . . . Milman. 
 
 7. " Lord of the worlds above " .... St. Godric. 
 
 8. " Lord, have mercy and remove us " . . . Arundel. 
 
 9. ' ' When our heads are bowed with woe " . . Butterby. 
 io. " In the hour of trial " Magdalene. 
 
 11. " Ride on ! ride on in majesty " . . . St. Drostane. 
 
 12. " O'erwhelmed in depths of woe " . . . Waterbrook. 
 
 13. " Creator ! Spirit, Lord of Grace " . . . St. Barnabas. 
 
 14. " O God of life, Whose power benign " . . Cilicia. 
 
 15. "Jerusalem the golden" Jerusalem. 
 
 16. "Rock of Ages, cleft for me" .... Gethsemane. 
 
 17. " Hosanna to the living Lord " .... St. Constantine. 
 
 18. " The strain upraise of joy and praise "• . . Dykes. 
 
 19. "Jesus! Name of wondrous love " . . . St. Bees. 
 
 20. "Jerusalem, my happy home" .... St. Oswin. 
 
 21. " Fierce raged the tempest o'er the deep " . . St. Aelred. 
 
 22. " The day is past and over " .... St. Anatoli us. 
 
 23. "OJesu! God and man" St. Helen. 
 
 24. *' Lord, shall Thy children come to Thee ? " . St. Werburg. 
 
 25. ' ' Spirit of Wisdom ! guide Thine own " . . Elvet. 
 
 26. " When on Creation's morn " .... Croxdale. 
 
 27. ' ' Where Angelic Hosts adore Thee " . . Pittington. 
 
 28. ' ' O, who are they so pure and bright ? " . .St. Oswald. 
 
 •ftgnmal. 
 
 Compiled by the Hon. and Rev. John Grey, 
 of Houghton-le-Spring. 
 
 (mozley. 
 
 1. "The Lord will come : the earth shall quake " . Tenebrse. 
 
 *. " Brightest and best of the sons of the morning " St. Ninian. 
 
 3. " It is the holy fast " .... St. Oswald. 
 
 4. " O Maker of the world, give ear " . Magdalene. 
 
 5. ' ■ Father of all, Whose wondrous grace" Rivaulx. 
 
 6. " Sing, O my tongue, devoutly sing " St. Christopher. 
 
 7. " The judgment o'er, see now," etc. . . , St. Lawrence. 
 
 8. " Come Holy Ghost, our souls inspire ' . - Veni, Creator. 
 
 9. "Christ! of the Holy Angels' light and gladness" St. Winifred. 
 10 " Spouse of Christ, for Him contending " . All-Hallows. 
 
324 
 
 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 ii. "Lol Christ stands at His martyr's side " 
 
 12. " Our Lord the path of suff'ring trod " 
 
 13. " O God Most High ! Creator I King ! " 
 
 14. " Day of wrath ! O day of mourning " 
 j ,. ( " All is o'er, the pain, the sorrow ' ' . 
 
 I " Who are these like stars appearing ? ' ' 
 
 16. "Jesus lives! no longer now" . 
 
 17. " Saviour, when in dust to Thee " 
 
 18. " Praise the Lord ! ye heavens adore Him 
 
 19. " Jesu ! the very thought of Thee " . 
 
 20. ' ' For thee, O dear, dear country " 
 
 21. " Hail the day that sees him rise " 
 
 St. Chrysostom. 
 Saxham. 
 Anningsley. 
 Dies Irae. 
 St. Chad. 
 
 Lindisfarne. 
 St. Edmund. 
 St. Ambrose. 
 St. Agnes. 
 Morlaix. 
 Ascension. 
 
 Gbe Song of ©raise. 
 
 Compiled by Lady Victoria Evans-Freke. 
 
 (g. routledge and sons.) 
 
 1. " The radiant morn hath passed away 
 
 a. "Holy Father, cheer our way " . 
 
 3. " Now God be with us," etc. 
 
 4. ' ' Low at Thy feet I lie " . 
 
 5. ' ' Oh ! dark and dreary day " 
 
 6. "Welcome, happy morning !" etc 
 
 7. " O Holy Jesu, Prince of Peace " 
 
 8. " On the Resurrection morning " 
 
 9. " Rest of the weary, joy of the sad 
 
 10. " O Jesus, I have promised " 
 
 11. " Thy life was given for me " 
 
 Crepusculum. 
 
 Vesperi lux. 
 
 Deus noster refugium. 
 
 Salvum me fac. 
 
 Dies tenebrosa : No. 2. 
 
 Pascha. 
 
 Eucharistica. 
 
 Resurrectio. 
 
 Salvator et Amicus. 
 
 Jesu, Magister bone. 
 
 Quid retribuam. 
 
 3be ibgrnnal Companion. 
 
 Compiled by Dr. Bickersteth, Lord Bishop of Exeter. 
 
 (SAMPSON AND LOW.) 
 
 " Thou art gone up on high " . 
 
 ' ' Lord, when before Thy Throne we meet 
 
 " Rest in the Lord ! — from harps above " 
 
 " ' For ever,' — beatific word " . 
 
 " Lord, I hear of showers of blessing" 
 
 " We would see Jesus," etc. 
 
 Olivet. 
 
 Eucharist. 
 
 Irene. 
 
 Semper cum Domino. 
 
 Etiam et Mihi. 
 
 Visio Domini. 
 
DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 325 
 
 Gbe 1bols Meat. 
 
 Compiled by Dr. Christopher Wordsworth 
 Lord Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 (LONGMANS.) 
 
 i. "Father of all, in Whom we live" . . . Confirmation : Part 1. 
 
 2. "O God, in Whose all-searching Eye" . . Confirmation: Part 2. 
 
 3. " Awake ! awake 1 the Apostle cries " . . Illumination. 
 
 4. " Holy of Holies, awful Name". . . . Mercy-seat. 
 
 5. " The wounds which Jesus once endured " . Resurrection. 
 
 6. " O Lord of heaven, and earth, and sea " . . Almsgiving. 
 
 t>gmns for infant Cbtloren. 
 
 (J. MASTERS AND CO.) 
 
 i. " Oh ! what a blessed child am I." 
 
 2. "Jesus, Holy, Undefiled" • . . . Ferrier. 
 
 3. " How bright the sun shines overhead." 
 
 4. "I have a Christian name." 
 
 5. " How many things I read and hear." 
 
 6. ' ' Where is the Holy Jesus ? ' ' 
 
 7. " One day, dear children, you must die." 
 
 8. " How glorious is our God Most High." 
 
 9. " O come, dear child, along with me." 
 ro. " At God's right hand, in Heav'n above 
 n. "I have seen the setting sun." 
 
 12. " Baby brother, baby brother." 
 
 13. " Heavenly Father, from Thy Throne " . . Deliverance. 
 
 Ube CbUo'0 JSoofc of praise. 
 
 (NOVELLO AND CO.) 
 
 1. " Holy Jesus ! we adore Thee." 
 
 2. " Now to Bethlehem haste we." 
 
 3. " Alleluia ! Now all the bells are ringing." 
 4. . " Reverently we worship Thee." 
 
 5. " The Holy Angels sing." 
 
326 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 Woe Snglican t»Bmn=ISoof5. 
 
 (HOVELLO AND CO.) 
 
 i. " Angels, roll the rock away ! " .... Resurrection. 
 
 a. "Jesu, to Thy Table led " Panis Vivus. 
 
 3. "Jesu, my Lord, my God, ray all " . . . Amplius. 
 
 4. "Awake! awake! put on Thy strength " . . Exsurge. 
 
 abe people's ftgrnnaU 
 
 (METZLER AND CO.) 
 
 1. The Reproaches (prose version). 
 
 2. " Now my soul, thy voice upraising." 
 
 3. " Onward in God's name we wend." 
 
 4. " Holy Ghost, come down upon Thy children." 
 
 H JBooft of Xftanies, ©rose an5 /Bbelrfcat. 
 
 (LONGMANS.) 
 
 x. " Litany for Advent.". 
 
 2. " Litany of Penitence " : No. 1. 
 
 3. " Litany of the Blessed Sacrament." 
 
 4. " Litany in any calamity" : No. 1. 
 
 tlbe jparteb Cbuccb fbgrnnal. 
 Edited by R. Minton Taylor, Esq. 
 
 (NOVELLO AND CO.) 
 
 x. " Dayspring of Eternity ! " etc Oriens exalto. 
 
 -4. " Lord dismiss us with Thy Blessing " . . Dismissal. 
 
 3. " Father, Thy way, not mine " . Domine, dirige me. 
 
 4. " O Brightness of the Immortal Father's Face " . Lux vera. 
 
 Uhc Sacum tbginnaU 
 
 (BROWK, SALISBURY.) 
 
 i. " Hark ! the voice of Love and Mercy." 
 
 2. " Lord of Life, prophetic Spirit," etc. 
 
 3. " Every moming the red sun." 
 
DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 327 
 
 a Supplement to tbe Collection of psalms ano ibgrnns useD 
 at IReaofng. 
 
 Compiled by the Rev. S. M. Barkworth, D.D. 
 
 (W. H. STRICKLAND, READING.) 
 
 x. ' ' Christ is gone up with a joyful sound " . . Jesus Victor. 
 1. " Lord of my life, Whose tender care " . . Malton. 
 3. " My days are gliding swiftly by " . . . Tenbury. 
 
 Cbutcb fl)gmns. 
 
 (S. P. C. K.) 
 
 i. " My sins have taken such a hold on me " . Credo, Domine. 
 
 is. " God the Father, from Thy Throne " . . Litany Irregular. 
 
 f>gmns tot tbe Cbutcb of Bnglatto. 
 
 Compiled by the Rev. Thomas Darling. 
 
 (LONGMANS.) 
 
 1. " Hosanna to the living Lord " . . . . Hosanna. 
 
 2. " Behold the Lamb of God ! " .... Ecce Agnus. 
 
 a Supplemental 1bemn= an& Cune«3Booft. 
 
 Compiled by the Rev. Brown-Borthwick. 
 
 (novello AND CO.) 
 
 1. "Hark ! the herald angels sing" . . . Bethlehem: New. 
 
 2. "Father, I know that all my life" . . . Slingsby. 
 
 Zbe CbotalesSBooK. 
 
 Edited by H. H. Bemrose. 
 
 (BEHROSE AND CO.) 
 
 1. "When gathering clouds around I view" . . Durham. 
 
 2. " O let him whose sorrow " .... St. Barnabas. 
 
328 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES 
 
 Zbe ffitistol Gune=:iBooft (first series) 
 
 (novello and CO.) 
 i. " Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings " . . St. Hilary. 
 
 Cbe mew dfcftre Ibgmnal. 
 
 Compiled by the Rev. W. J. Hall. 
 
 (LONGMANS.) 
 
 i. ' Hail to the Lord's anointed " . . . . Eleutheria. 
 
 ©rocessfonal Ibsmns wftb Gunea. 
 
 Edited by J. Biden, Esq. 
 
 (J. BIDEN, NORTHAMPTON.) 
 
 I. " Children of the Heavenly King." 
 
 Ibsmns for advent an& Xent. 
 
 Compiled by the Rev. R. Tomlins. 
 
 (JACKSON, MANCHESTER.) 
 
 i. "And is it Thy voice, patient Saviour, yet calling?" St. Leonard. 
 
 popular Congregational Aftusic. 
 Edited by W. H. Jude, of Liverpool. 
 i. "Hark! the herald Angels sing." 
 
 Gbe Cburcb of Englano •©Bmnologs. 
 
 Compiled by G. P. Joyce, Esq., Newport, Isle of Wight, 
 i. " O Lord Jesus, at Thy coming " . . . ParateViam. 
 
DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 Cbe St. Seapb Gune=booft. 
 
 Edited by W. J. Hughes. 
 
 0. MORRIS, OF RHYL.) 
 
 i. " Bosnia." Set to Welsh words. 
 
 Congregational Cburcb /IBuefc. 
 Edited by Dr. W. M. Cooke. 
 
 (hodder and stoughton.) 
 
 " Lord of mercy and of might " . 
 
 " Lowly and solemn be " . 
 
 " Gird on Thy conquering sword " 
 
 " My God, my Father, while I stray" 
 
 " Thou art the everlasting Ward " 
 
 " Lord, in this Thy mercy's day " 
 
 " We sing His love, Who once was slain " 
 
 Hodnet. 
 
 Southfleet. 
 
 Trent. 
 
 Shoreham. 
 
 Catford. 
 
 Rutland. 
 
 Eastgate. 
 
 Cbuccb ipraiBc. 
 
 0- NISBET AND CO.) 
 
 " O for a heart to praise my God " . 
 " When gathering clouds around I view " 
 " The Lord Himself, the mighty Lord " 
 " Hail, Thou once despised Jesus " . 
 ' ' There is a land of pure delight " 
 ' ' Go to dark Gethsemane " . . 
 
 Burton Agnes. 
 
 Barrington. 
 
 Faith. 
 
 Bamborough. 
 
 Canaan. 
 
 Glastonbury. 
 
 tlbe Congregational ipealmiet. 
 
 Compiled by Dr. Henry Allon. 
 
 (hodder and stoughton.) 
 
 i. " Come, let us anew our journey pursue " . . Mizpah. 
 2. " The way is long and dreary " . . . . Via Crucis. 
 
330 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 Zbe Wesle^san ^une=JQooF!. 
 
 Edited by Dr. Hiles. 
 
 (NOVELIO AND CO.) 
 
 i. "None is like Jeshurun's God" . . . . Beatus Israel 
 
 IReto's iprafee^JBoofe. 
 
 (j. NISBET AND CO.) 
 
 i. " Lord we are Thine ; in Thee we live " . . Consecration. 
 
 Ibgmnal vvitb tlunes new and ol&. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. J. Ireland Tucker, D.D., of Troy, 
 New York. 
 
 (HUNTINGTON AND CO.) 
 
 i. "I would not live alway" Bethany. 
 
 z. " Inspirer and Hearer of prayer " . . . St. Editha. 
 3. " Rock of Ages, cleft for me " .... Faith. 
 
 Zbe Cbil£»ten'0 ibgrnnal. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. J. Ireland Tucker, D.D., of Troy, 
 New York. 
 
 (HUNTINGTON AND CO.) 
 
 1. "There's a Friend for little children." 
 
 2. "It came upon the midnight clear." 
 
 {-: 
 
 Strag Gunes wbicb bave been founO fn ©rfnt 
 
 1 Faithful in Thy love.'' (F. Pitman.) 
 
 ' As the seasons move." „ 
 
 " O day of rest and gladness " . . . Dies Dominica. 
 
 1 ' The Lord of Harvest let us sing " . , . Thanksgiving. 
 
 " God the Father, God the Son " . . . Litany of the Passion. 
 
 " God that madest earth and heaven " . . Vespers. 
 
 * See also 55 and 51, page 322. 
 
DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 331 
 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 9- 
 10. 
 11. 
 
 13- 
 14. 
 
 IS- 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 18. 
 
 19- 
 20. 
 21. 
 22. 
 
 23- 
 24. 
 
 ' Jerusalem, thou city blest " . . . . 
 
 " Day draws to evening," etc 
 
 " Great and Glorious Father," etc. . . 
 " The tide of time is rolling on " 
 " Of the Father's love begotten " 
 " O Thou Who sitt'st enthroned above," etc. 
 (" Beneath the Church's hallow' d shade" 
 I " We consecrate, O Lord, to Thee" 
 "O sing to the Lord with a psalm of thanks- 
 giving" 
 
 "God the Father, God the Son, Holy Spirit 
 
 Three in One " 
 
 " Holy is the seed time." 
 
 " Come, our Father's voice is calling " 
 
 "We lift our hearts to Thee, our Head." 
 
 " Sun of my soul " 
 
 " My God, I am Thine " 
 
 ' ' The night is gone.' ' (From Church Music Press, 
 ' ' The Voice that breathed o'er Eden " 
 " Gladsome year of Jubilee" . 
 " Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord " . 
 " Sing to the Lord a joyful song " 
 
 St. Cecilia. 
 
 Hora Novissima. 
 
 Oswestry. 
 
 Dunholme. 
 
 Corde natus. 
 
 Church Consecration. 
 
 Churchyard Consecration. 
 
 f Synods and Conferences 
 X with Choral Festivals. 
 
 Dismissal. 
 
 Our Father's Voice. 
 
 Ilkley. 
 Jesmond. 
 1 
 Blairgowrie. 
 Missionary Hymn. 
 Trisagion. 
 Cantate Domino. 
 
 The following tunes are in MS., besides many others :— 
 
 1. " Bread of Heaven, on Thee we feed." 
 
 2. "And now, O Father, mindful of the love." 
 
 3. " Tender Shepherd." (Two settings.) 
 
 4. " For all the saints." (Two settings). 
 
 5. ' ' The Son of God goes forth to war. " 
 
 6. "Of that Glorious Body broken" . • 
 
 7. " Bound upon the accursed tree." 
 
 8. " There is a blessed home." 
 
 9. " The strife is o'er, the battle done. 
 
 10. "Day of Wrath" : No. 3. 
 
 11. " The Heavenly Word " .... 
 
 12. "The roseate hues of early dawn." 
 
 13. "Alleluia! sing to Jesus." 
 
 14. "Forward! be our watchword. ' 
 
 15. "At Thy feet, O Christ, we lay." 
 
 16. "OJesu, Thou art standing." 
 
 17. " To Thee our God we fly . " 
 
 18. "Just as I am." 
 
 19. " O Paradise " (in F). 
 
 20. "Hail, Gladdening Light." 
 
 Ccena Domini. 
 
 O Salutaris Hostia 
 
332 DR. DYKES' PUBLISHED HYMN-TUNES. 
 
 In addition to about three hundred Hymn-tunes Dr. Dykes wrote 
 five Carols, in Canon Bramley's and Sir John Stainer's collection 
 of " Christmas Carols New and Old." (Novello and Co.). 
 
 i. " From far away we come to you." 
 
 2. " Infant of days, yet Lord of Life " . . . In terra pax. 
 
 3. " Once again, O blessed time " „ . , Christmas song. 
 
 4. " On the Birthday of the Lord." 
 
 5. "Sleep, Holy Babe." 
 
 He also wrote several Anthems and Introits, the two most 
 important being — 
 
 1. " These are they which came out of great tribulation," and 
 
 2. " The Lord is my Shepherd." 
 
 Others remain in the Durham Cathedral Choir-books, and are 
 unpublished. 
 
 Dr. Dykes also composed a Burial Service, Services for Morning 
 and Evening Prayer, and Holy Communion, besides songs and part 
 songs, sacred and secular. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Active and contemplative life, 
 Letter on the, 286-288 
 
 " Adoro te devote," 196 
 
 Agnus Dei, 166, 167, 186, 187, 188 
 
 Aira force, 152 
 
 Airey, Rev. J. A. L., 42, 46, 52 
 
 Albert, Prince, 34; his visit to 
 Cambridge, 19-21 
 
 Alder, Rev. 69 
 
 Alderson, Sir James, 1 1 
 
 Alderson, Mrs.: her hymns, io; 
 letter from her brother Arthur, 
 91 ; her Almsgiving Hymn, 163 ; 
 letter from Dr. Dykes, 164; 
 her Christmas Carol, 140 ; words 
 for a part song, 202 ; Passion 
 hymn, 204; suggested altera- 
 tions, 205 
 
 Alexander, Mrs., 74, 206 
 
 Allon-, Dr., 166, 216; his "Con- 
 gregational Psalmist," 225, 329 ; 
 on Dr. Dykes' hymn-music, 228 
 
 Amplius, 147, 326 
 
 " Angels, roll the rock away," 147, 
 326 
 
 "Anglican Hymn Book," 147, 326 
 
 "Annotated Prayer Book," 102 
 
 Anthems composed by Dr. Dykes, 
 62, 73. 74, 77, 81, 165, 166, 167, 
 170, 172, 184, 332 
 
 Archibald, Judge, 189 
 
 Arthington, 85 
 
 " Asaph Tune Book, St.,'' 329 
 
 Ashwell, Canon, 120, 123, 175 ; his 
 account of Dr. Dykes' funeral, 
 223 ; on the obituary notice, 65, 
 225 
 
 " At the Cross her station keeping," 
 
 148, 167, 321 
 " Awake 1 awake ! put on Thy 
 
 strength," 147, 326 
 
 Baker, Sir Henry, 72, 115, 118, 
 119, 120, i2i, 122, 149, 152, 175, 
 176, 188, 191, 195, 196, 19 8, 204, 
 216; letters from Dr. Dykes 
 on receipt of cheque, 192; on 
 Dr. Wordsworth's Almsgiving 
 Hymn, 153-156; letters to Dr. 
 Dykes, 150; his objections to 
 Mrs. Alderson's Passion hymn, 
 205, 207, 209; on the death of 
 Dr. Dykes, 232 
 
 Baker, Miss, 149 
 
 Bangor, 30 
 
 Barff, Mr., 55 
 
 Baring, Bishop, 174 
 
 Barmby, 219 
 
 Barnard Castle, 165 
 
 Barnby, 123 
 
 Barnsley, 68, 69 
 
 Barrow House, 31 
 
 Barry, 101 
 
 Beachy Head, 94 
 
 Belmont, 170 
 
 Bemrose, H. H.: "The Chorale 
 Book," 327 
 
 Ben Rhydding, 222 
 
 Ben-y-Vracky, Ascent of, 184 
 
 " Benedictus," 166, 186, 187, 188 
 
 Benson, Father, 104, no 
 
 Beresford-Hope, Mr., 177, 180, 
 201 
 
 Bernard, Mount St., 41 
 
334 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bickersteth, Rev. E. H., 152 ; " The 
 
 Hymnal Companion," 130, 324; 
 
 his poem, 131 ; his marriage 
 
 hymn, 132 ; requests Dr. Dykes 
 
 for a hymn-tune, 161 
 Biden, J. : " Processional Hymns 
 
 with Tunes," 328 
 Birmingham Festival, 113 
 Birnam, 1 84 
 
 Bishopthorpe Parish Church, 45 
 Blackburn, Judge, 189 
 Bland, Archdeacon, 59 
 Blow, 22, 24, 25, 29 
 Blunt, Professor, 19, 102 
 Blunt, Rev. J. H., on the death of 
 
 Dr. Dykes, 233 
 Bodley family, 5, 21, 68 
 Bombay, 185 
 Bournemouth, 56, 93, 1 70 
 Bowen, Mr. C, 180, 184 
 Boy's enthusiasm as a worker for 
 
 Christ, Letter on a, 244-246 
 Braan, Falls of the, 184 
 Brechin, Bishop of, 187 
 Bright, Dr., 143, 145, 207 
 Brighton, 96 
 Brinton, Mr., 105 
 " Bristol Tune Book," 328 
 Browdie, John, 46 
 Bullock, Mr., 217 
 "Burial Service," Music for the, 
 
 124, 332 
 Burn, Jane, 49 
 Buttermere, 203 
 
 Cadge, Mr., 105 
 Camberwell, 32 
 Cambridge, Duke and Duchess of, 
 
 34 
 Cambridge, 15, 16, 19; fire at, 37 
 Cambridge University Musical 
 
 Society, 23 ; first concert, 23 j 
 
 its early history, 24; Jubilee 
 
 Commemoration, 25 
 Camidge, Charles, 99 
 Camidge, Dr., 147 note 
 Capes, Bessy, 7 
 Carlisle, Earl of, 48 
 Carols composed by Dr. Dykes, 
 
 140, I45> 332 
 
 Carruthers, Mr., 14 
 
 Carter, Rev. William, 41, 43, 126, 
 
 207 
 Carus, Mr., 18, 22 
 Castle Hill, 202 
 Castle Howard, 99, 146 
 Cat bells, 152, 203 
 Catherine's Hall, Cambridge, St., 
 
 '9 
 
 Cattley, Canon. 125, 166 
 
 Chamberlain, Rev. Thomas, 56 
 
 Character, Letter on, 252 
 
 " Charitas," 163, 322 
 
 Charity, Letter on, 251 
 
 Chaytor, Mary, 84 
 
 Cheape, Rev. John, 59 
 
 Cheape, Mrs., 24, 95, 221 ; letters 
 from Dr. Dykes on the death of 
 her husband, 291 ; on the death 
 of her little boy, 292-294 
 
 Cheape, Miss, 112, 221 
 
 Cheltenham College, 108 
 
 Cherishing Times of Brightness, 
 Letter on, 281 
 
 Chevalier, 124 
 
 " Children's Hymnal," 330 
 
 Children's Hymns, 120 
 
 " Child's Book of Praise," 325 
 
 Cholera, Epidemic of, 59 
 
 Chope, Mr. : his " Congregational 
 Hymn and Tune Book," 80, 322 
 
 Choral Festival, Birmingham, 113; 
 Doncaster, 170; Durham Cathe- 
 dral, 83 ; Worcester, 124, 166 
 
 " Chorale Book," 327 
 
 " Christian, dost thou see them ? " 
 128, 321 
 
 Church Congress, Manchester, 83 ; 
 Norwich, 103, 105; Nottingham, 
 152 
 
 " Church Hymns," 327 
 
 Church music, Lectures on, 118, 
 127, 128; Paper on, 152 
 
 " Church of England Hymnology," 
 328 
 
 " Church Praise," 329 
 
 "Church Psalter and Hymnal" 
 171 
 
 Clare Hall, Cambridge 
 
 Clayton, Hannah, n8 
 
INDEX. 
 
 335 
 
 Clouds in the Spiritual Life, Letter 
 
 on, 253 
 Coatham, 204 
 Coffin : his Transfiguration hymn, 
 
 201 
 Coleridge, John Duke, 184 
 Col with force, 166 
 Communion fasting, Letters on, 
 
 240-242, 267-269 ; Preparation 
 
 for, 246; Spiritual and sacra- 
 mental, 270 
 Confession, Letters on, 242-244 ; 
 
 Frequent, 277-279 
 "Congregational Church Music,'' 
 
 130 note, 329 
 " Congregational Hymn and Tune 
 
 Book," 80, 322 
 " Congregational Psalmist," 329 
 Cooke, Dr. W. M., 131, 180; 
 
 editor of " Congregational Church 
 
 Music," 130 note, 329 
 Corrie, 37 
 
 Cowley, Retreat at, 126 
 " Creed in G," 55 
 Cromer Terrace, 217 
 Cross, St., 73, 321 
 Crossgate Moor, 174 
 Croxdale, 218 
 Cust, 22 
 Cutkbert, St., 73, 321 
 
 "Dark shades of night," 65 
 
 Darling, Rev. Thomas: his "Hymns 
 for the Church of England," 327 
 
 Darlington, 41, 202 
 
 Datchet, 63 
 
 Davidson, John, 103 
 
 Davies, Rev. C. G. : Incumbent of 
 Holy Trinity Church, 16 ; Vicar 
 of Tewkesbury Abbey, 40 
 
 " Day of wrath, O day of mourn- 
 ing," 73. 322, 324 
 
 Denison, Archdeacon, 177, 204; 
 his letters to Dr. Dykes, 178, 
 179 
 
 "Dictionary of Music and 
 Musicians," quotation from, 23 
 
 Dies Dominica, 147, 322 
 
 "Dies Irae," 72, 73, no, 322, 324 
 
 Dikes Scholarship, 19 
 
 Discipline, Letter on the use of, 285 
 Dissenters, Letter on dealing with, 
 
 27S 
 Dockwray, 152 
 Dodsworth, Mr., 15 
 Doncaster Choral Festival, 1 70 
 Douglas, Mr., 76 
 Dowson, Mr. Joseph, 93 
 Dresden, 217 
 Druid's Circle, 204 
 Dulwich Hill House, 32 
 Dunkeld, 184 
 Dunn, Sarah, 1 1 1 
 Durham, 42, 45, 46, 166, 196, 204 
 Durham, Bishop of, 192 ; on Dr. 
 Dykes' pamphlet, 197 ; his letters 
 to Dr. Dykes on licensing a 
 Curate, 1 1 3, 172, 1 75, 304, 308, 
 320 
 Durham Cathedral, 45, 46; first 
 
 Choral Festival in, 83 
 Durham, Cordelia, 75 
 Durham, Lady, 148 
 Dykes, Arthur, 64, 86, 120; his 
 letters on the death of his brother 
 Charles, 87-90, 91-93; failing 
 health, 93; death, 94; simple faith, 
 95 ; letter from Dr. Dykes on 
 his illness, 295-297 ; his answer, 
 298 
 Dykes, Caroline, her death, 12 
 Dykes, Caroline Sybil, 105, 130, 
 
 136, 217 
 Dykes, Charles Edward, 14 ; death, 
 68 ; funeral, 69 ; character, 69, 
 70 
 Dykes, E. O., 136 note, 148 
 Dykes, Edward, 86, 94, ill, 167 
 
 207 
 Dykes, Eliza, 44, 86, 112 
 Dykes, Ernest Huntington, 55, in, 
 123, 136, 138, 151, 152, 165, 166, 
 170, 189, 191, 195, 202 
 Dykes, Ethel, 105, 136, 137 
 Dykes, Fanny, 19, 32, 74, 86, 112, 
 
 136 
 Dykes, Frances, 31 
 Dykes, Frederic, 17, 84, 86, 94, 
 112, 157, 170, 177, 180, 185, 
 187 
 
336 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dykes, George: his illness, 62; 
 
 death, 64 
 Dykes, George Lionel Andrew : 
 
 birth and death, 64 
 Dykes, Gertrude, 105, 122; her 
 
 illness, 136, 137, 138, 142, 145 
 Dykes, Jack, 136, 139, 170, 188 
 Dykes, John Arthur St. Oswald, 84 
 Dykes, John Bacchus, i ; birth, 1 ; 
 grandfather, 2 ; parents, 3 ; edu- 
 cation, 3, 13; talent for music, 
 4, 9; organ-playing, 4, 9; daily 
 life, S ; his voice, 7 ; juvenile 
 hymns, 10; serious illness, 11 ; 
 his letter to Samuel Knight, 1 1 ; 
 death of his sister Caroline, 12 ; 
 testimonial on leaving Hull, 13 ; 
 death of his brother Philip, 14 ; 
 in Plymouth, 16 ; his first musical 
 composition, 17; at Cambridge, 
 18; the Dikes Scholarship, 19; 
 account of the visit of the Queen 
 and Prince Albert, 19-21 ; the 
 University Musical Society, 22; 
 evening party at Trinity Lodge, 
 26-30 ; at Bangor, 30 ; Keswick, 
 31 ; his impressions of Jenny 
 Lind, 32-34 ; the " silver spoon," 
 35 ; the Yorkshire Fellowship, 
 35-37; fire at Cambridge, 37; 
 delight at hearing the Elijah, 38 ; 
 death of his grandfather, 39 ; 
 Curacy at Malton, 41, 43 ; his 
 gift for acting, 41 ; ordination, 
 43 ; parochial work, 44, 81, 129, 
 235 ; his lecture on " Sound," 
 44 ; ordained Priest, 45 ; Minor 
 Canon of Durham, 45 ; his duties, 
 4*>> 49> 57 < appointed Precentor, 
 47, 49 ; daily life at Durham, 50 ; 
 plays the organ, 52 ; on his fault 
 of procrastination, 53 ', his new 
 home, Hollingside Cottage, 53 ; 
 marriage, 54 ; birth of his eldest 
 son > 55 i his " Creed," 55 ; dis- 
 tress at his brother's secession, 
 55 ; literary work, 56, 59, 102; 
 list of his articles, 56 note; ser- 
 mon on Ash Wednesday, 57 ; on 
 the sanitary condition of Durham, 
 
 Dykes, John Bacchus {contd.) : — 
 58 ; his review of Rowland 
 Williams' " Rational Godliness," 
 59 ; sympathetic character of his 
 musical compositions, 61 ; his 
 hymn-tunes, 61, 65, 73, 80, 102, 
 103, in, 118, 130, 131, 132, 133, 
 I3 8 > "39. 147, 157. 162, 163, 167, 
 169, 170, 171, 181, 188, 193, 196, 
 197 ; anthems, 62, 73, 74, 77, 81, 
 165, 166, 167, 170, 172, 184, 332; 
 visit to the Fame Islands, 62 ; 
 death of his brother George, 64 ; 
 birth and death of his boy, 64 ; 
 sermon on " Natural and Super- 
 natural life," 66; death of his 
 brother William, 67 ; Charles, 
 68 ; his contributions to " Hymns 
 Ancient and Modern," 71 ; num- 
 ber of tunes published, 72 ; 
 honorary degree of Mus. Doc. 
 conferred, 73; on the death of 
 Cordelia Durham, 75 I presented 
 to the living of St. Oswald's, 
 79 ; resigns the Precentorship, 
 80 ; Choral Festival in Durham 
 Cathedral, 83 ; at the Manchester 
 Church Congress, 83; birth of 
 his son, John Arthur St. Oswald, 
 84 ; death of his father, 85 ; of 
 his brother Arthur, 86, 94 ; on the 
 services at Brighton, 97, 98 ; on 
 the anniversary of his wedding 
 day, 99; his article on "The 
 Manner of Performing Divine 
 Service," 102 ; on the tune of 
 " Lead, kindly Light," 104 ; Re- 
 treat at Horbury, 104 ; his paper 
 at the Norwich Church Congress, 
 105 ; on the resignation of the 
 Rev. E. B. Wawn, 108; his 
 "Te Deum," 109, 127; "Dies 
 Irse," no ; Retreat at Wykeham, 
 no; illness and death of his 
 mother, in; at the Birmingham 
 Festival, 113; St. Michael's 
 Festival, 115 ; Appendix to 
 " Hymns Ancient and Modern," 
 meetings in connection with, 117, 
 119, 120, 121, 149; new edition, 
 
INDEX 
 
 337 
 
 Dykes, John Bacchus (cotttd.): — 
 197, 202 ; value of his assistance, 
 121, 163; lecture on Church 
 Music, 1 1 8, 128; "Hymns for 
 Infant Children," 120; on the 
 proposed "Hymnary," 122; at 
 the Worcester Musical Festival, 
 124, 166; Retreat at Cowley, 
 126 ; number of applications for 
 hymn-tunes, 130, 131, 161, 163, 
 169, 171 ; his tunes for the 
 "Hymnal Companion," 132-135; 
 illness of his children, 136 ; death 
 of his daughter Mabel, 137 ; her 
 funeral, 138 ; on Mrs. Alderson's 
 Christmas Carol, 140-144; on 
 her Almsgiving Hymn, l64;tunes 
 for other carols, 145, 332 ; amount 
 and variety of his musical work, 
 147, 165-167, 168 ; at Monklands, 
 149; Patterdale, 151; Notting- 
 ham Church Congress, 152; paper 
 on Church Music, 152; on Dr. 
 Wordsworth's Almsgiving Hymn, 
 153-156; on an anonymous hymn, 
 1 57-161 ; Doncaster Festival, 
 1 70 ; correspondence on the 
 Bishop of Durham's refusal to 
 license a Curate, 172, 303-320; 
 "Defence Fund," 180; proposal 
 for establishing a Sisterhood, 
 181 ; Counsel's Opinion, 182, 
 183; at Birnam, 184; revision 
 of his Anthem, 184; sacred com- 
 positions, 187, 195 ; letter to his 
 son on the collapse of his case, 
 189-191 ; letters to Sir H. Baker, 
 192, 207-209 ; his pamphlet, 
 " Eucharistic Truth and Ritual," 
 194; letters to Mr. Monk on hymn- 
 tunes, 197-201 ; at the Lakes, 
 201 ; on Mrs. Alderson's Passion 
 Hymn, 204; suggested altera- 
 tions, 205-207, 209 ; death of his 
 uncle, 210; failing health, 212, 
 215, 218; his Offertory paper, 
 213-215 ; at Leeds, 217 ; last 
 Sunday at St. Oswald's, 219 ; in 
 Switzerland, 221 ; return to 
 England, 222 ; his death, 222 ; 
 
 Dykes, John Bacchus (contd.) : — 
 funeral, 223 ; reason of the suc- 
 cess of his tunes, 224; his last 
 hymn-tune, Via Cruris, 225-227 ; 
 keen insight into human nature, 
 237 ; his Spiritual Letters, 240 — 
 to an invalid on fasting com- 
 munion, 240-242 ; on confession, 
 242-244 ; on a boy's enthusiasm 
 as a worker for Christ, 244-246 ; 
 on preparation for Communion, 
 246 ; on Retreats, etc., 247-249 ; 
 on humility, 249; on a rule of 
 fasting and abstinence, 250; on 
 charity, 25 1 ; on character, 252 ; 
 on clouds in the spiritual life, 
 253 ; on the wedding of a sister, 
 253 ; to an invalid on keeping 
 Lent, 255-257 ; on temper, 257- 
 259 ; on carelessness in prayer, 
 259 ; on a rule of life, 260 ; on 
 temptation, 262 ; on the value of 
 obedience in the spiritual life, 
 263-265 ; on keeping Lent, 265 
 submission to God's will, 266 
 on fasting Communion, 267-269 
 spiritual and sacramental Com- 
 munion, 270 ; the Fruits of the 
 Spirit, 271-273; on nursing and 
 on dealing with dissenters, 274- 
 276 ; desire for the religious life, 
 276; on frequent confession, 277- 
 279 ; interruptions in work, 279 ; 
 on shrinking from the religious 
 life, 280 ; on cherishing times of 
 brightness, 281 ; self-imposed 
 penances, 282 ; reserve in teach- 
 ing, 283 ; love in trials, 284 ; on 
 the use of discipline, 285 ; on 
 the active and contemplative life, 
 286-288 ; Low Church Missions, 
 288; on the Sacraments, 289-291 ; 
 to his sister Lucy, on the death 
 of her husband, 291 ; on the death 
 of her little boy, 292-294 ; on the 
 death of his father, 294 ; to his 
 brother Arthur, 295-297 ; to Mrs. 
 E. Wawn on the death of her 
 husband, 299 ; to a friend, on the 
 loss of her little children, 300 
 
 22 
 
333 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dykes, Lucy, 23, 31, 74, 112 
 
 Dykes, Mabel, 105 ; her illness, 
 136; death, 137, 151; funeral, 
 138 
 
 Dykes, Mary, 2, 112 
 
 Dykes, Mrs., 58, 136, 146, 196,210, 
 220, 221, 222, 225 ; letters of 
 sympathy on her husband's death, 
 231-234 
 
 Dykes, Philip : his death, 14 
 
 Dykes, Rose, 2 
 
 Dykes, Rev. Thomas, I, 117 note; 
 incumbent of St. John's Church, 
 2 ; Master of the Charter House, 
 Hull, S ; death, 39 
 
 Dykes, Thomas, 2 
 
 Dykes, Rev. Thomas, 14, 20, 86, 
 112; Ordination, 15; received 
 into the Romish Church, 55 i 
 death at Bournemouth, 56 
 
 Dykes, William Hey, 2 ; manager 
 of the Yorkshire District Bank, 
 3 ; Superintendent of Christ 
 Church Schools, 10 ; Manager of 
 the "Wakefield and Barnsley 
 Union Bank," 12 ; presentations, 
 13; resigns the Bank, 84; his 
 death, 85 ; funeral, 86 
 
 Dykes, William Hey, 15; illness 
 and death, 67 
 
 Dykes, Mrs. William Hey, 3 ; ill- 
 ness, in; death, 112; letter 
 from Dr. Dykes on the death of 
 his father, 294 
 "Dykes Defence Fund," 180 
 
 Eastbourne, 93, 94 
 
 Ecce Partis, 121, 321 
 
 Edwards, Professor, 76 
 
 Elliot, Mr. 83, 84 
 
 Elvey, Sir George, 185 
 
 Embleton, Dr., 220 
 
 " Eternal Father, strong to save,'' 
 
 73. 322 
 Eucharist, 134, 324 
 "Eucharistic Truth and Ritual," 
 
 Pamphlet on, 194 
 " Excelsior," 77, 130 
 Exsurge, 147, 326 
 Fairbridge, Dr., 59 
 
 Faraday, Professor, 33 
 
 Fame Islands, 62, 63 
 
 Farrar, Dr., 113 
 
 Fasting and abstinence, Letter on 
 
 a rule of, 250 
 " Father, I know that all my life," 
 
 III, 327 
 Fennell, Dr. and Mrs., 13, 17 
 Few and Co., Messrs., 180, 181, 
 
 182, 186 
 Filey, 64 
 Flamborough, 73 
 Flowers, Dr., 120 
 Folkestone, 221 
 "'For ever,' beatific word," 170, 
 
 324 
 Forbes, Professor, 57 note 
 Foster, 130 
 Fowler, C. Hodgson, 182, 188, 222, 
 
 235 ; letter from Dr. Staunton on 
 
 the death of Dr. Dykes, 234 
 Fowler, J. T., 218 
 Francis, Mr. Henry Ralph, 3, 4 
 Francis, Sir Philip, 3 
 Freeman, 63 
 Freke, Lady Victoria Evans, 216 ; 
 
 her "Song of Praise," 170, 324 
 Friar's Crag, 152 
 Friend, Letter from Dr. Dykes to a, 
 
 on the loss of her children, .300 
 Frost, Mr. Percival, 31 
 Fruits of the Spirit, Letter on the, 
 
 271-273 
 Funchal, 87 
 
 Garvey, Mr., 13 
 
 Gauntlett, Dr., 74, 153 
 
 "Gentle Shepherd," 138, 139,331 
 
 Gilly, Dr., 47, 52, 76 
 
 Gladstone, Mr., 201 
 
 Gleadless, 15 
 
 Glebefield, 118 
 
 Glencoin, 152 
 
 Gobarrow Park, 152 
 
 God's will, Letter on submission 
 
 to, 266 
 Goldsmith, Oliver, 44 
 Goodwin, Dr. Harvey, 18 
 Grange, 152, 202 
 Grasmere, 166 
 
INDEX. 
 
 339 
 
 "Great and glorious Father," 131, 
 
 186 note, 331 
 Great Gable, 203 
 Greatorex, Rev. Edward, 45, 48, 
 
 62, 63, 120; his recollections of 
 
 Dr. Dykes, 76-78; Precentor of 
 
 Durham Cathedral, 80 
 Greenwell, Alan, 82 
 Grey, Earl, 48 
 Grey, Lady Elizabeth, 48 
 Grey, Lady Georgiana, 103 
 Grey, Rev. and Hon. Francis, 48, 
 
 172, 173, 175; letter to Dr. 
 
 Dykes on the death of his 
 
 daughter, 146 
 Grey, Hon. and Rev. John, 103 
 
 note; his " Hymnal," 65, 323 
 Grey, Mr., 105 
 "Groves, The,'' I 
 
 "Hail, Gladdening Light!" 18 1, 
 
 188, 189, 193, 331 
 Hall, Rev. W. J. : his " New Mitre 
 
 Hymnal," 328 
 " Hark ! the herald angels sing," 
 
 167, 327, 328 
 " Hark the sound of holy voices,'' 
 
 147, 322 
 Harland, Rev. Edward, his "Church 
 
 Psalter and Hymnal," 170 
 Hatfield Hall, 26 note 
 Hawkins, 190 
 Henderson, Mr., 46 
 Henley, 1 70 
 Henshaw, Dr., 52, 53 
 Hereford, 127, 128 
 Hermitage Bridge, 184 
 Hexham, Epidemic of cholera at, 59 
 Hey, Mr. William, 2 
 Higgins, 152 
 Hiles, Dr. : " Wesleyan Tune 
 
 Book," 330 
 Holden, Dr., 84 
 Hollingside, 55, 73, 321 
 Hollingside Cottage, 49 note, 53i 5& 
 "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God 
 
 Almighty," 73, 321 
 Holy Trinity Church, Hull, 8 ; 
 
 musical festival, 8 ; Wakefield, 16 
 ' Holy Year, The," 102, 325 
 
 Holywell Lodge, 93, 96 
 
 Honister Pass, 202 
 
 Horbury, 65, 73, 321 
 
 .Horbury, 65, 217; Retreat at, 104 
 
 Houghton-le-Spring, 65, 113, 181 
 
 " How bright those glorious spirits 
 shine," 61, 322 
 
 How, Dr. Walshain, 131, 186 
 
 Hughes, W. J.: "The St. Asaph 
 Tune Book," 329 
 
 Hull, 2, 13,39,211; river, 1 
 
 Hullah, 125 
 
 Humility, Letter on, 249 
 
 Hungerford, 118 
 
 Huntingford, Mr., 150 
 
 Huntington, Bacchus, 2 
 
 Huntington, Elizabeth, 2 
 
 Huntington, Mr. Frederic, 10, 11, 
 211 ; his death, 212 
 
 Huntington, Rev. George, Rector 
 of Tenby, 103; Random Recol- 
 lections," 104 note 
 
 Huntington, Rev. William, Vicir 
 of Kirkella, 2 
 
 Huntington, William, 86, 112 
 
 Huntington, 22 
 
 " Hymnal," 323 
 
 " Hymnal Companion, The," 130, 
 
 132. '35, 324 
 
 " Hymnal with Tunes, new and 
 old," 330 
 
 "Hymnary, The," 122, 123 
 
 Hymns composed by Dr. Dykes, 
 6i, 62, 65, 73, 81, 99, 102, 103, 
 in, 120, 128, 131, 133, 138, 140, 
 147, 148, 157, 162, 163, 167, 169, 
 170, 181, 186, 188, 189, 193, 196, 
 197, 198, 226, 321.331 
 
 "Hymns Ancient and Modern," 71, 
 72, 117, 120, 148, 149, 156, 163, 
 176, 321 ; Appendix, 117, 121; 
 new edition, 197, 202 
 
 " Hymns for Advent and Lent," 328 
 
 " Hymns for the Church of 
 England," 327 
 
 "Hymns for Infant Children," 74, 
 120, 325 
 
 "I am the Way," 166 
 Ilkley, 83, 85, 100, 112, 221 
 
34° 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ingelow, Jean : her poems, 85 
 
 "Inspiration stone," 203 
 
 Invalid, Letter to an, on fasting 
 Communion, 240-242; on keep- 
 ing Lent, 255, 257 
 
 " Invitation to Rest : ' Come unto 
 Me,'" 169 
 
 Irene, 132, 133, 324 
 
 Islington, 118 
 
 Jarratt, John, 211 
 
 Jebb, Dr., 116, 149 
 
 Jenkyns, Professor, 76 
 
 " Jerusalem the golden," 81, 323 
 
 " Jesu, lover of my soul," 55, 321 
 
 " Jesu, my Lord, my God, my All," 
 147, 326 
 
 "Jesu, to Thy table led," 147, 326 
 
 John's Church, St., 2, 6; services, 
 6 ; Missionary Society meetings, 
 6; Sunday-school anniversary, 10 
 
 Joyce, G. P. : his " Church of 
 England Hymnology," 328 
 
 Jude, W. H. : " Popular Congrega- 
 tional Music," 328 
 Just as I am," 198, 331 
 
 Keary, Rev. W., 5 
 
 Keble, Rev. J., 229 
 
 Keighley, 84, 101 
 
 Kelvin, Lord, 23 note ; his account 
 
 of the Cambridge University 
 
 Musical Society, 24 
 Kempe, Rev. J. W., 102, 107, 129, 
 
 •45. 151 
 Keswick, 31, 152, 202, 203, 204 
 King, Mr., 13 
 Kingsley, Charles, 57 note 
 Kingston College, 3 
 Kingston, George, 43 
 Kingston, Mrs., 84 
 Kingston, Miss Susan, 43; her 
 
 marriage, 54 
 Kingston-upon-Hull, I 
 Knight,, Mr., Vicar of St. James's 
 
 Church, 9, 13 
 Knight, Samuel, II 
 
 Ladislaus, Johannes, 139 
 
 Lake, Dr., 124; his sermon on Dr. 
 
 Dykes, 230 
 Latin Cross, 84, 101 
 Latrobe, Mr., 22 
 " Lead, kindly Light," 62, 103, 322 ; 
 
 origin of the words, 103 ; of the 
 
 tune, 104 
 Leeds, 103, 112, 1 18, 136, 148, 196, 
 
 217 
 Lent, Letters on keeping, 255-257, 
 
 265 
 Leominster, 121, 149 
 Leonard's, St., 222 
 "Leonard's, St." 169, 328 
 Levett, Mr. N. D., 169 
 Lewes, 95, 96 
 Lichfield Cathedral, 169 
 Liddon, Canon, 113, 188 
 Lincoln, Bishop of : his complaints 
 
 against the compilers of " Hymns 
 
 Ancient and Modern," 153 
 Lind, Jenny, 32, 34 
 Lindpainter, 48 
 " Litanies, Prose and Metrical, A 
 
 Book of," 326 
 Literary Churchman, Obituary 
 
 notice in the, 65 
 Little Hereford, 115 
 Littledale, Dr., 130 
 Littleton, 123 
 Lodore, 152, 202 
 London, 38, 104, 120, 186, 188 
 Londonderry, Marquis of, 5 1 
 Longley, Bishop, 64 
 " Lord, I hear of showers of bless- 
 ing, ' 170, 324 
 " Lord, when before Thy Throne 
 
 we meet," 133, 324 
 Louis Napoleon, Prince, 34 
 Love in trials, Letter on, 284 
 Lowe, 181 
 
 Lowe ; Rev. Julius C, 219 
 Lucerne, Lake of, 221 
 Ludlow, 114, 115 
 Lunatic Asylum, West Riding, 65 
 Live Benigna, 103, 322 
 Lyte, 229 
 
 Macdonnell, 25 
 Mackonochie, 120 
 
INDEX. 
 
 341 
 
 Maltby, Bishop, 51, 59 
 
 Malton, 41, 43, 45, 57 
 
 Malvern Hills, 176 
 
 Manchester Church Congress, 83 
 
 "Manner of Performing Divine 
 
 Service," Article on, 102 
 Manning, Dr., 101 
 Markham, Archbishop, 2 
 Marriott, Mr., 15 
 Martin, 58 
 
 Martineau, Rev. James, 211 
 Mary's Church, St., Lowgate, 3 
 Masters, Mr., 74, 120, 211 
 Maturin, Father, 149 
 Maturin, Miss, 149 
 Maude, Mr., 62, 63 
 McDonald, Lady, 48 
 Meads, 93, 95, 96 
 Mediterranean Sea, 104 
 Melita, 73, 322 
 Mendelssohn, death of, 4c 
 Merbecke : his " Credo," 118 
 Mercer's Hymns, 86 note 
 Michael's Church, St., Malton, 54; 
 
 Tenbury, 115 
 Mill, Dr., 19 
 Milner, Joseph, 40 
 Missionary Society meetings, 6 
 Missions, Low Church, Letter on, 
 
 288 
 Mitchell, D. B. : his death, 186, 187 
 Mitchell, Mrs., 186, 187 
 Mitchinson, Bishop of Barbadoes, 
 
 "3. I7S 
 
 Money, Miss, m 
 
 Monk, Mr., 71, 102, 119, 120, 121, 
 131, 147, 149, 176, 196, 197; 
 letters from Dr. Dykes on hymn- 
 tunes, 197-201 
 
 Monkland, 121, 148, 175, 176, 196 
 
 Monsell, Mr., 229 
 
 Morris, Professor, 143, 145 
 
 Moultrie, 229 
 
 Mozeley, 105 
 
 Murray, 118 
 
 Musgrave, Dr., Archbishop of York, 
 43.45 
 
 "Natural and Supernatural Life,' 
 Sermon on, 66 
 
 "Nearer, my God, to Thee," 65, 73, 
 
 321 
 Nelson, Lord, 152 
 Nessfield, 101 
 " New Mitre Hymnal," 328 
 New York, Bishop of, 235 
 Newcastle, 220; epidemic of cholera, 
 
 58 
 Newlands, Vale of, 203 
 Newman, Cardinal, 201 ; his hymn, 
 
 "Lead, kindly Light," 103 
 Niccea, 73, 321 
 Nilsson, 114 
 Nisbet, ill 
 Normanton, 13, 127 
 North Cave, 211 
 North Cliff, 166 
 Norwich Church Congress, 103, 
 
 l°5 
 
 Nottingham Church Congress, 152 
 
 Novello, 105, 109, in, 118, 122, 
 181, 186 
 
 Novello, Clara, 8 ; her first appear- 
 ance, 9 note 
 
 " Now the labourer's task is o'er," 
 61, 322 
 
 Nursing, Letter on, 274 
 
 " O come and mourn with me 
 
 awhile," 73, 321 
 " O day of rest and gladness," 147, 
 
 H8, 33° 
 " O God, forasmuch," 77, 81 
 " O Lord, to Whom the spirits 
 
 live," 139, 140 
 "O Paradise," 121, 208, 321, 331 
 " O Trinity, most blessed Light," 
 
 191 
 Oakeley, Herbert S., 96, 105 
 Oakeley, Mr., 105, 125 
 Oakeley, Mrs., 105 
 Obedience in the spiritual life, 
 
 Letter on the value of, 263-265 
 Offertory Paper, 213-215 
 Ogle, Dr., 48, 76 
 " O God, most High, Creator King, 
 
 103, 324 
 " Old Elvet," Durham, 58 
 ,' Old Ivy House," I 
 Olivet, 134, 322, 324 
 
342 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Orton, Arthur, 190 
 
 St. Oswald's Church, 54, 55, 79 ; 
 
 changes in the ritual, 107, 129 ; 
 
 population, 171 
 "Oswestry," 186, 331 
 " Our Blest Redeemer," 73, 321 
 Ouse, 67 
 Ouseley, Sir Frederic, 62, 73, 74, 
 
 77, 80, 114, 115, 116, 120, 216 
 Ovingham, 171, 220 
 Oxford, 126 
 Oxford, Bishop of, 11 6, 117 
 
 Page, Father, 185 
 
 Pan-Anglican Synod, 116 
 
 Pants Vivus, 147, 326 
 
 Paris, 221 
 
 " Parish Church Hymnal," 147, 326 
 
 Parry, 38 
 
 Parry, Dr., Bishop of Barbadocs, 
 
 100 
 Patey, Madame, 125 
 Patterdale, 151 
 
 St. Paul's Church, Brighton, 97 
 Peake, Rev. G. E. F., 172, 175, 182, 
 
 183 
 Penances, Letter on self-imposed, 
 
 282 
 Penrith, 204 
 
 " People's Hymnal," 130, 326 
 Peterborough, Bishop of, 216 
 " Peterhouse Musical Society," 22, 
 
 24 
 Philpotts, Bishop, 76 
 " Pilgrims, The," 227 
 Pisheck, Herr, 33 
 Pitlochrie, 184 
 Pitman, Rev. Thomas, 94, 96 ; on 
 
 Arthur Dykes, 95 
 Piatt, Father, 10 1 
 Plymouth, 16 
 Pollock, 123 
 "Popular Congregational Music," 
 
 328 
 Portinscale, 152 
 Powell, Canon, 128 
 Prayer, Letter on carelessness in, 
 
 259 
 " Processional Hymns with Tunes," 
 
 328 
 
 Proctor, Miss Adelaide: "The Pil- 
 grims." 225 
 Pusey, Dr., 15, 118 
 
 Quain, Dr., 98, 117, 1 19 
 Quain, Judge, 189 
 
 Raine, Mr., 51 
 
 Randall, Archdeacon, 116 
 
 Randegger, 125 
 
 Raymond, Archdeacon, 45, 46, 76 
 
 Razor Edge, 32 
 
 Red car, 40, 146 
 
 " Reid's Praise Book," 330 
 
 Religious life, Letter on the desire 
 
 for the, 276 ; on shrinking from 
 
 the, 280 
 Resurrection, 147, 326 
 Retreats, etc., Letter on, 247-249 
 Reynell, 210 
 Ritual Commission, 116 
 Rivington's, 102 
 Robinson, 217 
 Robson, Mrs., 136, 138 
 "Rock of Ages, cleft for me," 81, 
 
 323 
 Rogers, Dr., 170 
 Rosendale, Lord, 48 
 Rule of life, Letter on a, 260 
 Rumbling Bridge, 184 
 Russia, Grand-Duke Constantine 
 
 of, 34 
 
 S , Mr. : his baptism, 129 ; 
 
 death, 130 
 Sacraments, Letter on the, 289-291 
 Saddleback, Ascent of, 31 
 Sanctuary, 147, 322 
 Sandal Castle Hill, 14 
 " Sarum Hymnal," 326 
 Scarf Gap, 203 
 Scawfell, 31 
 
 Scholfield, Professor, 18 
 Scott, Archdeacon, 46 
 Scott, Mr., 13 
 Seatoller, 202 
 Sharp, Rev. John, 65 
 Shaw-Stewart, Mr., 180 
 Sheffield, 15 
 Sherrington, Madame, 125 
 
INDEX. 
 
 343 
 
 Sibthorpe, Richard Waldo, 40 
 
 Silcoates fields, 14 
 
 Simeon, Charles, 40 
 
 Sion College, 188 
 
 Sister, Letter on the wedding of 
 
 a, 253 
 Skeffington, 169 
 Skiddaw, 31, 203 
 Sloman, Dr., 166 
 Smart, Sir Henry, 8 
 Smith, G. E., first President of the 
 
 Peterhouse Musical Society, 24, 
 
 25 
 
 Sneyd, 58 
 
 Snowdon, 30 
 
 Snowdon, Mr., 84, 86, 112 
 
 " Son of God goes forth to war, 
 
 The," 197, 198, 331 
 ' Song of Praise," 171, 324 
 " Sound," Lecture on, 44 
 Southgate, 101 
 Spence, Miss Harriet, 17 
 Spiritual Letters from Dr. Dykes, 
 
 240-301 
 Stainer, Dr., 145, 150, 157, 164, 
 
 188, 199 
 Stanton, Father, 119 
 Staunton, Rev. Dr., on the death 
 
 of Dr. Dykes, 234 
 Stephens, Dr. A. J., 180, 181, 183, 
 
 184, 189, 190, 191 
 Stewart, Professor, 181 
 Stockton, 51 
 
 Stoke Newington, 118, 195 
 Stoker, Mr., 58, 137 
 Sullivan, 125 
 "Sun of my soul," 99, 189, 321, 
 
 331 
 Sunday School Anniversary, 10 
 Sutton Church, 1 
 " Sweet Saviour," 169, 321 
 Switzerland, 221 
 
 Taylor, Mr. Minton : his " Parish 
 
 Church Hymnal," 147, 326 
 'Te Deum," 109, 127, 166, 167, 168 
 Teaching, Letter on reserve in, 283 
 Tebay, 166 
 Tell's Platte, 221 
 Temper, Letter on, 257-259 
 
 Temptation, Letter on, 262 
 
 "Ten thousand times ten thousand," 
 
 62, 321 
 Tenbury, 74, 75, 114, 115 
 Tewkesbury Abbey, 40 
 "The Lord is my Shepherd," 165, 
 
 170, 172, 332; revision of, 184 
 " The night is gone," 169, 331 
 " The roseate hues," 169, 331 
 "The voice that breathed o'er 
 
 Eden," 157, 331 
 "The way is long and dreary," 
 
 227, 329 
 "These are they which came out 
 
 of great tribulation," 62, 73, 74, 
 
 77, 82, 186, 332 
 Thirsk, 85 
 Thompson, Rev. Canon, Vicar of 
 
 Datchet, 63 
 Thomson, Sir William, 23, 25, 32, 
 
 33. 41 
 Thornes churchyard, 68 
 Thorp, Archdeacon, 76 
 Thorpe, 51 
 "Thou art gone up on high," 133, 
 
 322, 324 
 " Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 
 God," 158-161 
 Thun, 222 
 
 " Thy way, not mine, O Lord," 181 
 Tichborne case, 190 
 Tomlins, Rev. R., Chaplain of the 
 
 Manchester Jail, 169; his "Hymns 
 
 for Advent and Lent," 328 
 " Too late," 167 
 
 Townsend, Dr., 45, 46, 57, 59, 76 
 Townsend, Mrs., 46 
 Tozer, Bishop, 157 
 Trinity Lodge, Evening party at. 
 
 26-30 
 Trueman, 21 
 Tucker, Rev. J. Ireland : " Hymnal 
 
 with Tunes new and old," 330 ; 
 
 " The Children's Hymnal," 330 
 Twells, Mr., 71 
 
 Ullswater, Lake of, 151 
 
 " Unto Him that loved us," 167 
 
 I Via Cruris, 226, 329 
 
344 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Victoria, Queen, 34; her visit to 
 
 Cambridge, 19-21 
 " Village Organist," 130 
 
 Waddington, Dean, 76 ; his death, 
 
 124 
 Wakefield, 13,45, 64, 65, 127 
 "Wakefield and Barnsley Union 
 
 Bank," 12 
 Wallow-crag, 204 
 Walmisley, Professor, 21, 23, 29, 
 
 3° 
 
 Wawn, Rev. E. B., Theological 
 Master in Cheltenham College, 
 108 ; resignation, 108 
 
 Wawn, Rev. John Dale, 2 note 
 
 Wawn, Mrs. E. : letter from Dr. 
 Dykes on the death of her hus- 
 band, 299 
 
 "We would see Jesus," 161, 324 
 
 Wear river, 79 
 
 Welling, Mr., 1 14 
 
 Wellington, Duke of, 34 
 
 " Wesleyan Tune Book," 330 
 
 Westgate, 13 
 
 Wharfe, Valley ot the, 84 
 
 Wharfedale, 222 
 
 " When I had wandered from His 
 fold," 229 
 
 Whewell, Dr. and Mrs., 26 
 
 Whinfield, E. W., 25, 167 
 
 Whitburn, 130 
 
 Whitefriargate, 7 
 
 Whittington Rectory, 186 
 
 Wilberforce, Archdeacon : his 
 
 secession, 55 
 Wilberforce, William, 2, 40, 117 
 
 note 
 Wilkins, Mr., 71 
 Wilkinson, Anthony, 58 
 Wilkinson, Rev. Dr., 217 
 Wilkinson, G., 1 10 
 Wilkinson, Major, 181 
 Wilkinson, Percy, 218 
 Williams, Isaac, 57 note 
 Williams, Rowland, 57 note; his 
 
 " Rational Godliness," 59 
 Wilson, Mrs., 202 
 Winchester, Bishop of: his death, 
 
 •75 
 Windermere, 166 
 Winkworth, Miss, 139 
 Wood, Mr., 62 
 Worcester, 115; Musical Festival, 
 
 124, 166 
 Wordsworth, Dr., 19 ; " The Holy 
 
 Year," 102, 325 
 Work, Letter on interruptions in, 
 
 279 
 Wray, Rev. W. M., 22, 31, 32, 3 3 
 
 41, 151, 171, 180, 220 
 Wykeham, Retreat at, no 
 Wylde, Mr., 217 
 
 York, IS, 67 
 
 York, Archbishop of, 45, 1.76, 177, 
 
 201 
 " Yorkshire Banking Company " 3 
 
 Printed By Hazell, Watson, and Viney Ltd., London and Aylesbury.